be_v bishop_n and_o by_o what_o proceed_n it_o increase_v you_o romanisâ—_n condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o you_o church_n you_o dur_fw-la you_o require_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o can_v easy_o number_v out_o of_o their_o story_n samosatenus_fw-la eutyches_n sergius_n arrius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o such_o like_a whit._n pag._n 486._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o will_v object_v these_o heresy_n unto_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o more_o and_o more_o horrible_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n for_o valentinus_n martion_n cerdon_n florentius_n blasius_n tatianus_n novatus_fw-la pelagius_n julianus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o such_o do_v broach_v most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n in_o rome_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n condemn_v these_o i_o can_v answer_v so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v object_v well_o in_o number_v certain_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v answer_v aswell_o in_o reckon_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n declare_v now_o unto_o i_o those_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o church_n which_o you_o demand_v for_o your_o own_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o the_o alteration_n of_o these_o church_n be_v then_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o those_o circumstance_n so_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o certain_o pronounce_v the_o several_a time_n of_o their_o several_a decline_v many_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o those_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a building_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v strong_o build_v at_o the_o first_o continue_v so_o of_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n after_o sound_n and_o whole_a but_o if_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v it_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o chink_n which_o in_o time_n wax_v big_a by_o degree_n till_o they_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o post_n and_o roof_n themselves_o and_o at_o length_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v ruinate_v and_o fall_v down_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n decline_v from_o her_o ancient_a estate_n and_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n daily_o prevail_a at_o length_n she_o lose_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n report_v that_o one_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n for_o then_o they_o that_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o holy_a pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v it_o faint_o and_o fearful_o not_o dare_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n she_o hole_n dur_fw-la o_o horrible_a fact_n o_o intolerable_a wickedness_n with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o thus_o speak_v if_o you_o remember_v how_o christ_n promise_v his_o spouse_n perpetual_a preservation_n hose_n 2.20_o isa_n 59.21_o psal_n 131.17_o and_o such_o like_a whit_n pag._n 4â—8_n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o outcry_n who_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v see_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.25_o 1._o cor._n 5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o isay_n 1.21_o gal._n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o further_n what_o have_v i_o else_o speak_v that_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o and_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o &_o 10._o have_v not_o before_o time_n write_v and_o when_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o remember_v well_o those_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o anouch_v these_o from_o polycrates_n but_o from_o hegesippus_n who_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o heretic_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o open_o oppose_v she_o and_o corrupt_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v after_o they_o whit._n pag._n 490._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a which_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v wergh_n the_o word_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o to_o remain_v a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n how_o foolish_a shall_v that_o hegesippus_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n or_o what_o may_v his_o meaning_n be_v else_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o word_n follow_a prove_v when_o that_o age_n be_v overpass_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o impious_a error_n yea_o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o heretic_n have_v not_o assault_v she_o nor_o invade_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o you_o say_v nothing_o or_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v assault_v she_o and_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o none_o of_o that_o age_n leave_v that_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v than_o begin_v abominable_a error_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o open_o in_o the_o church_n to_o advance_v itself_o what_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v you_o desire_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a she_o become_v corrupt_v and_o the_o mischief_n no_o doubt_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o they_o this_o dur_fw-la nay_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v live_v he_o will_v wonder_v at_o your_o foâ—lie_n who_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o you_o observe_v not_o how_o polycrates_n send_v letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n touch_v the_o new_a controversy_n about_o the_o cele_n bration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whit._n pag._n 492._o it_o seem_v in_o policy_n you_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n in_o silence_n without_o answer_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o another_o different_a thing_n which_o afford_v we_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n dissent_v great_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n though_o the_o pope_n seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o they_o polycrates_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a that_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n room_n to_o defend_v this_o virgin_n and_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n why_o call_v he_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v by_o who_o her_o audacious_a adversary_n be_v always_o discourage_v and_o discomfort_a but_o either_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n now_o want_v a_o pope_n or_o else_o she_o need_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o polycrates_n although_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o virgin_n bewail_v her_o want_n as_o you_o see_v which_o sure_o have_v be_v unaduifed_o do_v if_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v that_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n then_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v shall_v be_v and_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v then_o those_o wolf_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forewarn_v 19_o act._n â—0_n 19_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n then_o those_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n affirm_v some_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 18_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 18_o begin_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o after_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v i_o may_v here_o show_v you_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o your_o
isay_n 19.21_o icrem_fw-la 31.31_o ezeâ—_n 37.26_o whit._n pag._n 264._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o it_o which_o may_v not_o befall_v my_o other_o and_o for_o the_o prophecy_n you_o recier_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o to_o your_o popish_a church_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n christ_n very_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o perish_v and_o another_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v promise_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a dur_fw-fr christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whit._n pag._n 265._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v nor_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o few_o nothing_o less_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o it_o have_v and_o by_o continue_a succession_n enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v long_a agate_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o keep_v still_o the_o vizard_n the_o name_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v luther_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o by_o any_o colour_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o out_o of_o those_o strait_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n new_a church_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o judgement_n dur_fw-la the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n whit._n pag._n 268._o nay_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n you_o much_o esteem_v catech_v 11._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n so_o many_o other_o yea_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o which_o apostafie_n be_v from_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o christ_n prophesy_v evident_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o he_o 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v small_a find_v dur_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr vultat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o understand_v this_o speech_n either_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a so_o do_v hierome_n contr_n luciferanoâ—_n whit._n pag._n 270._o what_o if_o these_o father_n mistake_v the_o place_n must_v we_o rest_v in_o their_o exposition_n we_o have_v nazianzene_n count_n arran_n theophyla_n in_o 28._o luc._n caietan_n upon_o this_o place_n against_o they_o nay_o further_o when_o augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a do_v he_o not_o defend_v our_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v great_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a small_a faith_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o hardly_o any_o faith_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o improper_o without_o faith_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v their_o number_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a who_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n you_o have_v now_o those_o scripture_n which_o do_v thus_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o unless_o you_o think_v yourself_o better_a able_a to_o puttray_v it_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o can_v do_v who_o have_v set_v out_o the_o church_n in_o far_o better_a colour_n and_o manner_n than_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o paint_v wall_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o by_o other_o unto_o sundry_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o church_n begin_v and_o enlarge_v what_o then_o campian_n what_o think_v you_o may_v be_v infer_v hereupon_o these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o these_o same_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v epistle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o colossian_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v particular_a visible_a church_n do_v we_o ever_o seem_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a or_o no_o we_o very_o call_v all_o those_o visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v those_o right_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o grieve_v you_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o see_v this_o dur_fw-la all_o particular_a church_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v as_o on_o part_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v visible_a whit._n pag._n 272._o all_o particular_a church_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o but_o of_o church_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o say_v it_o be_v compact_v and_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a nay_o so_o long_o 〈…〉_o particular_n be_v visible_a it_o can_v for_o when_o all_o the_o part_n be_v grow_v into_o oâ—â—_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a but_o not_o each_o several_a part_n so_o when_o the_o several_a part_n may_v be_v see_v the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v because_o the_o part_n be_v noâ—â—ow_o become_v one_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o collection_n will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o part_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v those_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a have_v you_o learn_v such_o logic_n as_o this_o at_o rome_n in_o your_o famous_a schoolt_n of_o jesuit_n or_o do_v you_o campian_n think_v that_o these_o manner_n of_o allegation_n shall_v go_v for_o proof_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n but_o where_o be_v those_o church_n now_o which_o be_v then_o so_o flourish_v show_v i_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o they_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v no_o long_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o befall_v those_o church_n teach_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o it_o may_v not_o also_o betide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n become_v a_o heap_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v safe_a neither_o shall_v the_o downfall_n of_o any_o city_n or_o empire_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v it_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o your_o false_o call_v catholic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n &_o undoubted_o be_v far_o better_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v but_o you_o say_v that_o for_o 1500._o year_n we_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n season_v with_o our_o doctrine_n nay_o campian_n that_o be_v very_o false_a doctrine_n false_a dur_fw-la the_o arrian_n mâ—â—cedonians_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n may_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n say_v as_o much_o
what_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o they_o namely_o lest_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o they_o will_v waâ—_n waâ—â—on_n against_o christ_n and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o their_o vow_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o such_o light_a buswive_n will_v easy_o coâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o 1â—_n verse_n show_v for_o certain_a be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n show_v what_o some_o have_v do_v he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a lest_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o divinity_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a luther_n indeed_o take_v to_o wife_n in_o holy_a wedlock_n a_o virgin_n that_o once_o be_v entangle_v by_o a_o rash_a &_o superstitious_a vow_n after_o she_o have_v be_v more_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n exclaim_v bitter_o as_o you_o listen_v call_v zuinglius_fw-la also_o a_o swash_n buckler_n see_v yourself_o be_v a_o player_n of_o a_o price_n but_o tell_v we_o wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o cutter_n forsooth_o he_o bold_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n 4._o slerdum_n lib._n 8._o occolam_fw-la ephes_n lib._n 4._o if_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n &_o religion_n where_o he_o perish_v by_o cruel_a thief_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o what_o do_v he_o unbefit_v a_o valiant_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o do_v for_o whereas_o you_o challenge_v he_o with_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v object_v such_o a_o crime_n to_o he_o see_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o commendable_a for_o man_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o for_o caluin_n who_o you_o call_v a_o seareback_n runagate_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o lewdness_n and_o dishonastie_a as_o you_o be_v from_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n if_o he_o be_v sear_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o too_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o yea_o &_o diverse_a other_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v he_o a_o runagate_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o you_o have_v live_v for_o these_o diverse_a year_n and_o remember_v what_o yourself_o be_v caluin_n never_o forsake_v the_o church_n he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v but_o there_o he_o live_v with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o all_o and_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n but_o why_o do_v i_o answer_v you_o anything_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o you_o shall_v never_o just_o defame_v though_o you_o burst_v your_o hart_n with_o lie_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o communication_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o here_o you_o demand_v whether_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o you_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v subscribe_v but_o say_v you_o to_o which_o church_n i_o answer_v earth_n answer_v dur_fw-la he_o do_v not_o demand_v whether_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o if_o you_o will_v you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v when_o none_o but_o we_o have_v flourish_v thus_o long_o whit._n pag._n 285._o as_o if_o no_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o only_a hâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n 〈…〉_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o flourish_v now_o 〈…〉_o they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o subscribe_v to_o place_n sea_n &_o succession_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n be_v bind_v when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n flourish_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o you_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n final_o we_o subscribe_v to_o those_o church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v among_o they_o sound_z &_o uncorrupt_a these_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a church_n &_o to_o those_o church_n we_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v subscribe_v and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o progress_n of_o your_o conference_n for_o we_o have_v not_o give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o you_o feign_v to_o yourself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o you_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n but_o no_o answer_n will_v please_v you_o unless_o we_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o we_o just_o disclaim_v because_o it_o have_v foul_o corrupt_v the_o â—â—â—stles_a writing_n you_o must_v find_v you_o out_o other_o subscriber_n campian_n for_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o one_o thing_n say_v you_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o in_o darkness_n that_o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v conceive_v therein_o only_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o write_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o perish_v sometime_o dur_fw-la i_o believe_v only_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n creed_n have_v teach_v i_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v true_a religion_n now_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v two_o church_n whit._n pag._n 286._o this_o distinction_n take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mâ—â—â—an_n and_o uâ—â—â—phant_a universal_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o visible_a and_o â—â—uisible_a church_n make_v but_o one_o call_v visible_a for_o the_o outward_a policy_n or_o order_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v invisible_a because_o god_n election_n and_o the_o electe_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o this_o distinction_n we_o have_v esay_n 1.9_o matth._n 22.14_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n you_o mention_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o this_o one_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o if_o you_o restrain_v the_o name_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o you_o exclude_v both_o that_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o these_o which_o aâ—e_v unborn_a and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o you_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o communion_n belong_v no_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n no_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n no_o member_n can_v at_o any_o time_n perish_v visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n who_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o feign_a christian_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n then_o true_a faith_n indeed_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o with_o a_o
will_v follow_v that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v culpable_a and_o so_o proceed_v utter_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n in_o those_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o these_o book_n pass_v his_o pen_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pellegian_n than_o patron_n of_o freewill_n as_o you_o be_v now_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o their_o cavil_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o indiscreet_o you_o allege_v these_o book_n of_o freewill_n mark_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o those_o same_o book_n will_n book_n dur_fw-la whereto_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o either_o part_n whit._n pag._n 382._o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n believe_v as_o much_o but_o as_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v only_o help_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o make_v good_a by_o grace_n so_o you_o teach_v that_o no_o new_a will_n be_v infuse_v but_o the_o natural_a be_v help_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unloose_a by_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o much_o from_o pelagianisme_n for_o both_o of_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n remain_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o certain_a difficulty_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v it_o more_o learned_a than_o your_o knowledge_n for_o if_o those_o who_o do_v thing_n necessary_o do_v they_o not_o free_o than_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n work_v not_o free_o for_o god_n work_v well_o and_o the_o devil_n evil_a necessary_o so_o you_o see_v necessity_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o freewill_n for_o not_o necessity_n but_o force_n and_o compulsion_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n hold_v thou_o fast_o say_v augustine_n this_o principal_a of_o piety_n 20._o delibere_fw-la arbit_n 61.2_o cap._n 20._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o either_o when_o thou_o think_v or_o understand_v or_o any_o way_n imagine_v which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n constant_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n after_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o pellagian_n he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v man_n go_v dur_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o man_n so_o lose_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v lose_v himself_o yet_o so_o as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o whit._n pag._n 384._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o as_o man_n lose_v himself_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n but_o not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a endue_v with_o perfection_n but_o clean_o change_v so_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v not_o that_o no_o will_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n for_o we_o say_v not_o there_o be_v remain_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o but_o no_o good_a will_n as_o we_o affirm_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o remain_a but_o no_o good_a man_n man_n say_v he_o by_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o 3_o enchir._n 3_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o urge_v augustine_n against_o we_o for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o make_v their_o captious_a devise_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v not_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n against_o manicheus_fw-la a_o epistle_n campian_n do_v you_o call_v it_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o book_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o against_o we_o in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n unity_n perpetual_a succession_n and_o with_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o prescription_n we_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n else_o all_o the_o other_o bound_v we_o not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o that_o wisdom_n but_o this_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n though_o without_o these_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o say_v augustine_n 4._o cont._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o if_o the_o truth_n appear_v manifest_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o alone_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o succession_n then_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n affirm_v that_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n whit._n pag._n 387._o nay_o augustine_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o unfit_o when_o he_o say_v he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o these_o if_o you_o can_v take_v or_o right_o challenge_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o augustine_n set_v more_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o alone_o and_o sincere_a wisdom_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n you_o mention_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o we_o perceive_v this_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n so_o manifest_o in_o our_o church_n that_o none_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n can_v doubt_v whether_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o do_v willing_o give_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o brag_v while_o you_o listen_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n without_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o as_o you_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o augustine_n either_o now_o or_o before_o but_o at_o length_n you_o leave_v augustine_n and_o call_v out_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o miletum_n of_o who_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n and_o very_o like_a unto_o augustine_n and_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o many_o worthy_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o commendation_n but_o he_o disprove_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o or_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v we_o augustine_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n which_o seditious_o without_o cause_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v thus_o convince_v we_o though_o optatus_n may_v thereby_o confute_v the_o donatist_n it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o schism_n the_o you_o the_o dur_fw-la so_o indeed_o caluin_n answer_v but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o opratus_fw-la prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n whit_n pag._n 388._o and_o what_o call_v you_o peter_n chair_n the_o external_a seat_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n i_o cen_v easy_o object_v out_o of_o optatus_n himself_o optatus_n call_v syritius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o fellow_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o hold_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a judgement_n with_o all_o those_o syricius_n agree_v in_o one_o society_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n optatus_n then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o syrrcius_n and_o other_o bishop_n final_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o donatist_n who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o these_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n do_v
and_o explain_v page_n 53._o 54_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o substance_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n page_n 59_o 2_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 3_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n than_o counsel_n in_o their_o defect_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o so_o challenge_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 60_o 4_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hang_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n especial_o upon_o the_o pope_n so_o unlearned_a and_o absurd_a a_o interpreter_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v page_n 60._o 61_o 5_o they_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n page_n 61_o 6_o four_o sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n make_v by_o papist_n page_n 61._o 62_o 7_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o safe_a page_n 62_o 8_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n as_o papist_n false_o accuse_v they_o yet_o they_o include_v he_o not_o in_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v his_o natural_a body_n they_o place_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o virtue_n communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n page_n 63_o 9_o christ_n be_v as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 10_o the_o popish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n confute_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereby_o campian_n will_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n adjoin_v page_n 64._o 65_o 11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o other_o sacrament_n page_n 65._o 66_o 12_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 67_o 13_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n page_n 67_o 14_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 67_o 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n allege_v and_o of_o theodoret._n page_n 68_o 69_o 16_o the_o testimony_n of_o macarius_n a_o monk_n page_n 70_o 17_o campian_n deal_v unequal_o press_v the_o protestant_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o page_n 71_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n who_o absence_n mar_v and_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o whole_a and_o pure_a sacrament_n page_n 77._o 78_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknown_a than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 78._o nota_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a compare_v therefore_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 78_o 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v invisible_a or_o scarce_o visible_a page_n 80_o 5_o succession_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 81_o 6_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 82_o 7_o what_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n page_n 82._o 83_o 8_o though_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a ibid._n 9_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n page_n 83._o 84_o 10_o superstitious_a grow_v upon_o the_o church_n page_n 84_o 11_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o 84._o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o bring_v of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n page_n 84._o nota_fw-la 13_o the_o grecian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n 14_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n not_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 86._o nota_fw-la 15_o to_o what_o church_n the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v page_n 87_o 16_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o invisible_a only_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n page_n 88_o 17_o the_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o answer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n 1_o protestant_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o counsel_n page_n 94._o nota_fw-la 2_o nazianzenes_n hard_a censure_n of_o counsel_n page_n 95_o 3_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 4_o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n how_o will_v he_o complain_v if_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 5_o gregory_n speech_n expound_v touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 97_o 6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 98_o 7_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v peter_n honour_n see_v they_o have_v not_o his_o virtue_n and_o pietâ—â—_n 99_o 8_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o other_o over_o he_o page_n 100_o 101_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o overthrow_v it_o the_o council_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o râ—â—â—_n great_a prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 101._o 102_o 10_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n and_o place_n not_o of_o authority_n page_n 103_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n ibid._n 12_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o establish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n name_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n page_n 104_o 13_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o not_o because_o no_o blood_n be_v then_o shed_v page_n 105_o 14_o saint_n depart_v know_v neither_o we_o nor_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o slâ—â—â—d_v in_o need_n of_o no_o reason_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a it_o have_v no_o warrant_n page_n 106_o 15_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o general_a condition_n as_o we_o they_o not_o our_o particular_a state_n nota_fw-la 16_o s._n paul_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n as_o papist_n do_v to_o saint_n but_o require_v of_o they_o a_o christian_n duty_n nota_fw-la 17_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n admiâ—teth_v minister_a widow_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o 60._o before_o they_o be_v admit_v page_n 107_o 18_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o prefer_v continone_o be_v before_o marriage_n nota_fw-la 19_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o vow_v but_o not_o in_o marry_v and_o for_o to_o vow_v thing_n not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n page_n 108_o 20_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n nota_fw-la 21_o cyprian_n allow_v virgin_n who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n if_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o to_o marry_v page_n 109_o 22_o campian_n make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n page_n 110_o 23_o private_a man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o
council_n be_v not_o only_a loâ—hers_n judgement_n but_o gerson_n and_o panormitan_n page_n 111_o 24_o the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 112_o 25_o john_n husse_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n page_n 112_o 26_o no_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesinsticall_a judge_n nota_fw-la 27_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o council_n be_v abone_n the_o emperor_n page_n 113_o 28_o luther_n go_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n pag._n 114_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o answer_n touch_v the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a brag_n of_o papist_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o page_n 124_o 2_o the_o popish_a denys_n be_v not_o the_o denys_n areopagite_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o novelty_n page_n 124._o 125_o 3_o ignatius_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n page_n 125._o 126_o 4_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a ireneus_fw-la be_v challenge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v write_v something_o unsound_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o erect_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v baptism_n and_o death_n he_o be_v a_o millenarie_a page_n 126_o 5_o clemens_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d fear_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o hellexpeâ—ted_a christ_n come_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o believe_v page_n 127_o 6_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n have_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n page_n 127_o 7_o the_o popish_a hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n which_o guess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 127._o nota_fw-la 8_o caussaeus_n excuse_v for_o his_o censure_n of_o cyprian_a by_o nazianzenes_n report_n of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n page_n 128_o 9_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o page_n 129_o 10_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n be_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o luther_n and_o other_o censure_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n page_n 130_o 11_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o abraham_n protestant_n reverence_v the_o father_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nota_fw-la 12_o beza_n do_v hierome_n no_o wrong_a if_o erasmus_n say_v true_a of_o his_o censure_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o impute_v some_o want_n to_o christ_n page_n 131_o 13_o hierome_n often_o much_o wre_v the_o scripture_n page_n 132_o 14_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v one_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n before_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o error_n page_n 132_o 15_o lend_v fast_o though_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o obscrue_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n page_n 133._o nota_fw-la 16_o what_o fast_n protestant_n allow_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o have_v which_o augustine_n have_v who_o know_v not_o lentenâ—fast_a pag._n 134_o 17_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v marvellous_a voluptuous_a and_o live_v in_o sensuality_n far_o unlike_o those_o who_o have_v be_v page_n 134_o 18_o relic_n of_o saint_n not_o burn_v nor_o their_o funeral_n remove_v but_o their_o superstition_n injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n pag._n 135_o 19_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o but_z show_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o man_n freewill_n not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o entitle_v his_o book_n so_o page_n 136_o 20_o the_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o freewill_n pag._n 137._o nota_fw-la 21_o necessity_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o to_o force_v and_o compulsion_n man_n lose_v not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o nota_fw-la 22_o augustine_n esteem_v much_o of_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n if_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n go_v with_o they_o else_o he_o prefer_v truth_n before_o they_o so_o do_v protestant_n page_n 138_o 23_o optatus_n confute_v donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v schismatics_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o not_o from_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n pag._n 138._o 139_o 24_o anthony_n and_o other_o hermit_n like_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n like_o themselves_o he_o account_v a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fish_n page_n 140._o nota_fw-la 25_o prudentius_n use_v a_o poetical_a liberty_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o saint_n page_n 140._o &_o nota_fw-la 26_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n live_v and_o he_o and_o other_o father_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o page_n 141._o nota_fw-la 27_o gregory_n without_o any_o warrant_v call_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n page_n 141_o 28_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v down_n image_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o example_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nota_fw-la 29_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n reject_v oftentimes_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o counsel_n pag._n 142._o then_o campian_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a protestant_n reject_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o reject_v their_o whole_a volume_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o page_n 142_o 30_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o prohibit_v popish_a book_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o horesie_n special_o see_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n page_n 143_o 31_o bishop_n jewel_n prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o dispute_v with_o harding_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v at_o the_o cross_n page_n 144._o 145_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sixth_o answer_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o campian_n reason_n be_v weak_a the_o father_n have_v study_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o writing_n therefore_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o sin_n page_n 150_o 2_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n dissent_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o gal._n 2.11_o page_n 151_o 3_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a fathermaâ—erre_n but_o all_o of_o one_o age_n have_v err_v in_o a_o particular_a of_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o nota_fw-la 4_o augustine_n innocent_n and_o other_o bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n page_n 151._o nota_fw-la 5_o papist_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o man_n invention_n page_n 152_o 6_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o learned_a only_a to_o read_v they_o but_o christ_n command_v all_o page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o duraeus_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 8_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 153_o 9_o denys_n be_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n page_n 160_o 10_o private_a mass_n can_v profit_v the_o absent_a page_n 160._o nota_fw-la 11_o in_o justine_n martyr_n time_n they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n 12_o cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 161._o nota_fw-la 13_o lactantius_n deny_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o image_n can_v stand_v together_o ibid._n 14_o the_o heathen_a worship_v not_o their_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o athanasius_n make_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_a ibid._n 16_o epiphanius_n condemn_v all_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 162_o 17_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n page_n 162._o nota_fw-la 18_o basil_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n ibid
19_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v not_o the_o people_n as_o duraeus_n think_v they_o do_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 20_o nazianzene_n allow_v and_o praise_v civil_a society_n no_o less_o than_o monkish_a life_n ibid._n 21_o ambrose_n condemn_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n page_n 163_o 22_o duraeus_n vain_a distinction_n of_o intercessor_n and_o suffragator_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 23_o hierome_n make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n bâ—_n the_o laâ—_n of_o god_n ibid._n 24_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o either_o both_o the_o element_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o neither_o page_n 164_o 25_o duraeus_n make_v the_o manechy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dismember_n the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 26_o vigilius_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n ibid._n 27_o chrysostome_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n 28_o augustine_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n page_n 165_o 29_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 161_o 30_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n first_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 31_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n by_o gregory_n judgement_n which_o touch_v the_o pope_n home_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 32_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 166._o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o answer_n touch_v history_n 1_o campian_n only_o number_v up_o the_o historiographer_n foolish_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o their_o side_n page_n 169_o 2_o protestant_n refuse_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o history_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o apparent_a blemish_n in_o they_o page_n 170_o 3_o historiographer_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o late_a they_o be_v the_o more_o corrupt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v page_n 161_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v marvellous_o corrupt_v though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o of_o usurp_a authority_n over_o church_n of_o denial_n of_o priest_n marriage_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o carnal_a eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n page_n 177._o nota_fw-la 5_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o greâ—_n not_o all_o at_o once_o no_o more_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o page_n 172_o 6_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o of_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 7_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n become_v corrupt_v page_n 173._o 174_o 8_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a preservation_n from_o corruption_n do_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o particular_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v present_a page_n 217._o bishop_n and_o augustine_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affect_v to_o have_v all_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o but_o the_o council_n deny_v it_o unto_o he_o page_n 175_o 10_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o persuade_v this_o council_n which_o forgery_n be_v find_v out_o by_o search_n ibid._n 11_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n censure_v for_o schismatics_n by_o boniface_n for_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n page_n 176_o 12_o eulalius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o admit_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n ibid._n 13_o then_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o antichristian_a when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n and_o boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o bad_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 177_o 15_o bernard_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v afterward_o caâ—â—d_a pope_n pius_fw-la marvellous_o inveâ—ed_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 16_o bernard_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o pomp_n of_o eugenius_n the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o court_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 17_o all_o sin_n in_o rome_n may_v both_o be_v practise_v and_o reprehend_v page_n 1â—8_n 18_o the_o censure_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 19_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o ibid._n 20_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v babylon_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n page_n 179_o 21_o if_o history_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o such_o variety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o nay_o by_o necessary_a collection_n they_o disclaim_v it_o when_o as_o this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 22_o caluine_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v err_v page_n 181_o 23_o error_n overthrow_v not_o a_o church_n for_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ibid._n 24_o syricius_n the_o first_o who_o inforce_v single_a life_n upon_o the_o minister_n ibid._n nota_fw-la and_z page_n 182_o 25_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n do_v condemn_v marriage_n as_o evil_n page_n 182._o nota_fw-la 26_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o show_n and_o pomp_n else_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o true_a church_n page_n 183._o nota_fw-la 27_o pelagius_n and_o papist_n agree_v both_o about_o grace_n inbred_a in_o man_n nature_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o eight_o answer_v touch_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o caluin_n nor_o any_o protestant_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 193._o nota_fw-la and_o page_n 194._o nota_fw-la 2_o god_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v in_o it_o selse_a good_a page_n 195_o 3_o if_o we_o say_v god_n permit_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o overthrow_v his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n he_o will_v yet_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a page_n 196_o 4_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o god_n holy_a though_o he_o will_v they_o augustine_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la do_v so_o think_v page_n 197._o and_o page_n 198_o 5_o the_o lord_n work_v both_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o in_o he_o that_o work_v well_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n page_n 199_o 6_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o page_n 201._o and_o nota_fw-la 7_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o person_n page_n 202._o and_o page_n 203_o 8_o beza_n correct_v his_o error_n of_o two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n ibid._n 9_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n vers_fw-la 30._o expound_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o father_n page_n 204_o 10_o not_o luther_n only_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_v and_o repent_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o thing_n page_n 205_o 11_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o perfect_a in_o wisdom_n but_o mcrease_v as_o in_o body_n so_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n page_n 206_o 12_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o without_o sin_n page_n 208_o 13_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o man_n and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o page_n 208._o nota_fw-la
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o m._n philip_n melangthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o those_o matter_n tell_v we_o friar_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o every_o one_o of_o these_o you_o have_v nominate_v may_v not_o as_o faithful_o entreat_v of_o thâ—se_a thing_n as_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o in_o age_n past_a what_o want_v they_o which_o the_o other_o have_v what_o skill_n of_o art_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o other_o help_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o have_v far_o surpass_v in_o learning_n and_o all_o deserve_a commendation_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o do_v i_o compare_v these_o burn_a light_n bright_a star_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o base_a scum_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o this_o now_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n if_o you_o be_v campian_n sodesirous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o marvel_v why_o you_o be_v so_o long_a a_o come_n for_o our_o school_n be_v ever_o open_a for_o you_o but_o you_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n into_o they_o if_o you_o hereafter_o come_v you_o shall_v find_v many_o in_o our_o school_n that_o will_v encounter_v with_o you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o here_o you_o end_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n edmund_n campian_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n name_v he_o wax_v win_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o ruin_n and_o hard_a shift_n of_o falsehood_n the_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o both_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o apoc._n 2._o psal_n 7._o isay_n q._n &_o 32._o cant._n 6._o old_a and_o new_a 18._o new_a mat._n 13._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 3._o joan._n 15._o matth._n 16._o matth._n 18._o testament_n there_o be_v every_o where_o â—â—ten_v where_o the_o scripture_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o â—â—ten_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a hill_n a_o direct_a path_n the_o only_a dove_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o multitude_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v pour_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o congregation_n against_o all_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o so_o prevail_v that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o extinguish_v the_o same_o the_o congregation_n which_o who_o so_o repugn_v though_o he_o confess_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n then_o have_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a man_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o open_o neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v that_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o describe_v it_o he_o church_n he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o your_o definition_n make_v a_o true_a church_n take_v quite_o away_o for_o he_o have_v portray_v the_o church_n with_o such_o property_n as_o do_v altogether_o hide_v it_o and_o make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v plato_n his_o idea_n 3._o idea_n caluin_n jnst._n lib._n 4._o cup._n 1._o num._n 2.3_o apoc._n 1.2_o 3._o unapt_a to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o sense_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o privy_a insight_n and_o speculation_n of_o a_o very_a few_o man_n such_o only_a as_o by_o special_a inspiration_n may_v in_o their_o imagination_n comprehend_v this_o arrie_a body_n and_o can_v likewise_o with_o a_o sharp_a eye_n discern_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o this_o choose_a society_n what_o be_v become_v of_o truth_n where_o be_v plain_a deal_n what_o scripture_n what_o just_a iudgmente_n what_o father_n describe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n visible_a sort_n particular_a church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a there_o be_v epistle_n in_o the_o apocalyppe_n of_o s._n john_n write_v by_o seq_n by_o act._n 8.10.11_o &_o seq_n christ_n himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n write_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o by_o other_o unto_o sundry_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o church_n begin_v and_o enlarge_v what_o be_v those_o be_v they_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o his_o saint_n or_o also_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o true_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n pardon_v they_o for_o they_o that_o all_o these_o age_n these_o this_o be_v false_a our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n 1500_o year_n can_v spy_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o time_n one_o village_n one_o house_n imbrue_v with_o their_o doctrine_n until_o that_o unhappy_a lutherus_n unhappy_a lutherus_n monk_n by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v destour_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o former_a solemn_a vow_n or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swizer_n zuinglius_fw-la swizer_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o until_o that_o infamous_a runagate_n caluinus_n runagate_n caluinus_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geneva_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o they_o must_v needs_o fetch_v the_o same_o out_o of_o blind_a corner_n and_o challenge_v those_o for_o their_o ancestor_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v themselves_o neither_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v see_v except_o they_o brage_n of_o such_o forefather_n who_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n chrenogra_fw-la henri_fw-fr pantal_n in_o chrenogra_fw-la heluidius_fw-la vigillantius_n the_o image_n breaker_n berengarius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la lothardus_fw-la wyclife_o husse_o of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v beg_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n marvel_v not_o though_o i_o have_v not_o fear_v these_o smoder_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n i_o shall_v easy_o expel_v for_o this_o be_v our_o speech_n together_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a yea_o very_o let_v we_o therefore_o discourse_v of_o our_o country_n and_o time_n what_o church_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosename_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o such_o have_v be_v be_v it_o apparent_a that_o many_o such_o have_v be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o god_n who_o say_v so_o we_o that_o have_v receive_v our_o doctrine_n from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n how_o may_v i_o believe_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n thou_o shall_v know_v this_o as_o assure_o as_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v alive_a can_v you_o refrain_v laugh_v when_o you_o hear_v such_o foolish_a answer_n all_o christian_a people_n be_v commannd_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o be_v bid_v keep_v peace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v their_o soul_n in_o trust_n unto_o this_o pillar_n of_o truth_n there_o to_o make_v all_o their_o complaint_n to_o take_v for_o heathen_a all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v ignorant_a where_o that_o church_n be_v or_o who_o belong_v unto_o it_o will_v they_o in_o darkness_n still_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n that_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prelate_n he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v blameless_a in_o so_o do_v if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o say_a prelate_n have_v commit_v any_o great_a offence_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n invent_v such_o devise_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o associate_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v
and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o will_v needs_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n keep_v still_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o possession_n i_o solace_v myself_o with_o the_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o your_o ripe_a judgement_n yea_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o their_o juggle_a trick_n you_o will_v straightway_o like_o plain_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n cut_v off_o such_o foolish_a snare_n frame_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o work_v your_o overthrow_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o campian_n you_o further_o bring_v unto_o we_o you_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o bring_v nothing_o beside_o your_o accustom_a manner_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a oratory_n neither_o worthy_a the_o hear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o great_a controversy_n and_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o all_o disputation_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n for_o your_o christ_n your_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o once_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholik_o whit._n pag._n 247._o triumph_v not_o much_o for_o the_o name_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v it_o you_o no_o otherwise_o they_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o dry_a corpse_n where_o nothing_o be_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a not_o who_o follow_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n but_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o other_o disputation_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v absurd_a take_v dur_fw-la be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o tax_v you_o for_o but_o that_o you_o cover_v all_o your_o error_n by_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o by_o manifest_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v and_o refel_v your_o heresy_n you_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o think_v to_o defend_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a harbour_n in_o this_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o dwell_v here_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o victory_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n therefore_o they_o fortify_v this_o sconce_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o munition_n on_o all_o side_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o find_v you_o from_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v so_o sleight_n and_o shallow_a for_o you_o neither_o teach_v nor_o conclude_v nor_o yet_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o church_n against_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o either_o forceable_a reason_n or_o proof_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o your_o first_o skirmish_n you_o will_v happy_o afterward_o deal_v with_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v trace_v you_o out_o in_o your_o own_o step_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o happy_o i_o may_v find_v you_o any_o where_o certain_a so_o soon_o say_v you_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o name_v he_o wax_v win_v yea_o campian_n it_o make_v he_o blush_v when_o he_o perceive_v so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a a_o matron_n so_o impious_o &_o insolent_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o expel_v you_o and_o deny_v all_o commerce_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o as_o very_o audacious_a &_o importunate_a wooer_n give_v not_o over_o your_o suit_n to_o compass_v she_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o adversary_n shall_v wax_v so_o win_v unless_o he_o fear_v some_o evil_a measure_n from_o such_o cutthroat_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o you_o will_v sure_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o matter_n very_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v stark_o nothing_o and_o for_o all_o your_o throe_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o mouse_n as_o for_o the_o honourable_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mention_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v those_o and_o speak_v far_o great_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o very_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o sink_n of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o which_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v which_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n fearful_o destroy_v and_o give_v she_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o reckon_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v the_o church_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o his_o definition_n he_o take_v quite_o away_o we_o very_o campian_n gentile_n campian_n dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o defend_v her_o authority_n but_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v it_o yea_o and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v affirm_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v whit._n pag._n 248._o it_o be_v you_o that_o blaspheme_v make_v the_o church_n equal_a to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a not_o to_o err_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o any_o deadly_a error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o she_o think_v her_o husband_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o after_o show_v her_o ignorance_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o our_o mother_n and_o in_o our_o definition_n we_o both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n long_o since_o do_v yet_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n our_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o like_o you_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o we_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o those_o property_n which_o do_v altogether_o darken_v and_o hide_v it_o we_o ascribe_v those_o property_n to_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n who_o presence_n make_v a_o church_n and_o their_o absence_n mar_v or_o destroy_v a_o church_n but_o what_o be_v those_o property_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n we_o very_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o confute_v to_o dur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o note_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 252._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o else_o true_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o by_o then_o yea_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o note_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o only_a peripatetian_o profess_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n point_v out_o the_o peripatetian_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n dur_fw-la thus_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a whit._n pag._n 254._o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknow_v then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o no._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n begete_v and_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o thing_n hknowne_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o i_o here_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a church_n
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o because_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o god_n love_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o this_o only_a the_o elect_a caâ—_n join_v themselves_o we_o then_o acknowledge_v another_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o contain_v only_a saint_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o do_v invent_v and_o devise_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n comfort_v then_o yourself_o campian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o wit_n of_o our_o university_n man_n and_o promise_v to_o yourself_o great_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o see_v you_o bring_v more_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o else_o without_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o with_o this_o shallow_a conceit_n if_o you_o shall_v propound_v these_o foolish_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o populous_a assembly_n of_o our_o university_n man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o only_o tear_v to_o piece_n these_o your_o childish_a shift_n but_o do_v as_o much_o by_o you_o too_o for_o abuse_v so_o shameful_o their_o learned_a conceit_n edmund_n campian_n the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v general_a counsel_n agreat_a controversy_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o elder_n decide_v child_n then_o believe_v their_o parent_n and_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n charge_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n 15_o sort_n act._n 15_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o after_o this_o there_o be_v hold_v four_o general_a counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o bud_v up_o abundant_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n above_o 24._o above_o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o evangelist_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o four_o counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o evangelist_n great_a honour_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o even_o here_o in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o a_o elizab._n a_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o self_n same_o counsel_n do_v retain_v still_o their_o former_a force_n and_o pure_a authority_n which_o say_v act_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o call_v thou_o thyself_o o_o england_n my_o most_o love_a country_n to_o witness_v if_o thou_o reverence_v as_o thou_o pretend_v those_o counsel_n 4.15.23_o nic._n can._n 6._o chal._n act_n 4._o &_o 16._o constan_n c._n 5._o eph._n conc_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la nic._n con_v 14_o chal._n act_n 11_o nic._n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la soc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la chalc._o can_v 4.15.23_o then_o will_v thou_o yield_v up_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n then_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o will_v thou_o pray_v the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o thou_o then_o will_v thou_o restrain_v these_o lecherous_a apostate_n from_o their_o filthy_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o open_a incest_n then_o will_v thou_o build_v up_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o thou_o pull_v down_o and_o wish_v many_o thing_n undo_v which_o now_o thou_o do_v moreover_o i_o promise_v and_o undertake_v as_o occasion_n and_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o campian_n make_v all_o synod_n equal_a with_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n hold_v at_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n secure_o and_o courageous_o to_o mark_v into_o what_o corner_n my_o enemy_n will_v creep_v see_v i_o be_o faith_n be_o this_o be_v false_a ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n aid_v with_o the_o valiant_a and_o pike_a garrison_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n for_o i_o will_v allege_v both_o most_o manifest_a matter_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v aside_o and_o also_o most_o substantial_o prove_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o contemptuous_o reject_v he_o will_v perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o multiply_v of_o many_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v so_o good_a heed_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o eye_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o those_o such_o man_n as_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v challenge_v i_o will_v willing_o behold_v that_o brazen_a face_n the_o which_o when_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v you_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o caveat_n that_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n man_n council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o full_a council_n nor_o lawful_o hold_v and_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v judge_v sleidan_n anno_o 1551._o lib._n 33._o the_o assembly_n of_o certain_a man_n due_o and_o orderly_o keep_v and_o finish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o no_o judgement_n nor_o of_o any_o wit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o void_a of_o discretion_n in_o worldly_a policy_n if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o religion_n perfection_n knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v assemble_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v search_v out_o 18._o matth_n 18._o they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 14._o promise_v joh._n 14._o by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o may_v establish_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v there_o some_o petty_a pert_a heretical_a doctor_n leap_v out_o let_v he_o look_v up_o stately_a let_v he_o scorn_v and_o mock_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o shame_n aside_o let_v he_o saucy_o give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n what_o game_n what_o pastime_n shall_v he_o make_v we_o have_v spy_v out_o such_o a_o one_o even_o martin_n bab._n martin_n lib._n the_o cap_a bab._n luther_n who_o say_v that_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v well_o imagine_v his_o own_o and_o philip_n melancthons_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o general_a counsel_n o_o worthy_a company_n we_o have_v find_v out_o also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n to_o wit_n tridentini_n wit_n martini_n kemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n tridentini_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o unreasonable_a giddy_a brain_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v a_o evil_n name_n so_o that_o he_o except_o he_o prevent_v it_o by_o recant_v shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o arrius_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o elder_a it_o wax_v by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v flourish_v daily_a and_o continual_o trent_n continual_o the_o famous_a praise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o
reveil_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n only_o he_o make_v those_o divine_a mystery_n know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v particular_o do_v on_o earth_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o go_v unto_o 2.5_o unto_o dur_fw-la s._n paul_n desire_v the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o same_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v all_o be_v not_o in_o like_a grace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o gracious_a whit._n pag._n 336._o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n confute_v the_o latter_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v less_o gracious_a with_o god_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n and_o both_o be_v weak_a &_o of_o no_o value_n for_o first_o paul_n pray_v not_o to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o mutual_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o saint_n live_v who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o another_o estate_n and_o want_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o likesuite_n to_o a_o prophet_n depart_v john_n baptist_n or_o james_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la you_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v last_o if_o those_o be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o mediator_n who_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o christ_n his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o reconcile_v eph._n 16._o matth._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.6_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o both_o know_v our_o want_n and_o also_o will_n and_o can_v grant_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v you_o if_o you_o please_v may_v seek_v after_o the_o pirl_a stream_n but_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o neither_o do_v we_o regard_v the_o inveterate_a custom_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v ancient_a nevertheless_o it_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o wellhead_n of_o humane_a superstition_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o adjoine_v your_o conceit_n concern_v the_o restrain_v offeminate_a apostate_n from_o wicked_a copulation_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n allege_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4.15.23_o council_n chale_n can_v 4.15.23_o in_o this_o you_o follow_v your_o old_a wont_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v against_o minister_a widow_n which_o after_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o ministration_n marry_v again_o but_o how_o unjust_a this_o law_n be_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o for_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v these_o widow_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v dur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o widow_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o insancie_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v deep_a â—oot_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o begin_v to_o prefer_v contivency_n before_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 337._o your_o impudence_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v see_v s._n paul_n have_v plain_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fixtie_a year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o least_o 1._o tim._n 5.9_o neither_o be_v such_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v 1._o tim._n 6.14_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v mere_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o further_o propagate_v but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o after_o age_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o duraeus_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n single_a life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o most_o and_o in_o late_a time_n they_o only_o begâ—n_v to_o prefer_v continency_n before_o matriage_n but_o how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o to_o have_v change_v compel_v continency_n for_o lawful_a and_o holy_a marriage_n the_o lamentable_a event_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v sixty_o year_n old_a at_o least_o this_o canon_n do_v admit_v of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o forty_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n first_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n and_o then_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v their_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v when_o they_o marry_v difficulty_n marry_v dur_fw-la you_o say_v to_o vow_n that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v be_v to_o mock_v god_n but_o this_o we_o may_v perform_v see_v god_n bestow_v the_o virtue_n of_o continency_n upon_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o vestal_a nun_n and_o egyptian_a priest_n attein_v unto_o it_o and_o wine_n also_o when_o their_o husband_n be_v long_o absent_a upon_o necessary_a occasion_n whit._n pag._n 340._o god_n grant_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8_o but_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yea_o contrariwise_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o those_o only_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v matth._n 19.11_o &_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o some_o only_o 1._o cor._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v the_o vestal_a nun_n &_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v fit_a example_n for_o your_o imitation_n who_o live_v single_a but_o not_o chaste_a and_o yet_o the_o vestal_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o be_v past_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o some_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o appeareth_z gen._n 41.45_o concern_v the_o chastity_n of_o wife_n in_o their_o husband_n necessary_a absence_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n and_o another_o to_o undergo_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n god_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n psal_n 90.14_o but_o not_o when_o we_o rash_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o needless_a difficulty_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o you_o can_v possible_o perform_v be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o impious_a temeritie_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o this_o wicked_a vow_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v the_o best_a course_n in_o evil_a promise_n make_v be_v not_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o bernard_n counsel_v his_o sister_n in_o evil_a promise_n keep_v not_o touch_v 62._o bernard_n ad_fw-la soror_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 62._o observe_v 62._o dur_fw-la bernard_n write_v not_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n but_o only_o will_v we_o to_o break_v a_o dishonest_a vow_n neither_o be_v this_o book_n you_o know_v think_v to_o be_v he_o whit._n pag._n 342._o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_n who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v see_v then_o that_o be_v a_o dishonest_a vow_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v join_v with_o dishonesty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v such_o when_o as_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v break_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o dishonest_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v unaduised_o for_o that_o promise_n be_v impious_a which_o be_v wicked_o perform_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v inward_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o refuse_v that_o lawful_a meanâ—â—_n whereby_o it_o may_v
gainsay_v that_o this_o denys_n can_v be_v the_o party_n you_o report_v he_o to_o be_v you_o than_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o luther_n or_o caussaeus_n if_o they_o handle_v this_o nazianzene_n this_o dur_fw-la you_o say_v that_o denyâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o reason_n but_o origen_n nazianzene_n zophâ—ine_a archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n damascene_fw-la nicephorus_n euthemius_n dionysius_n archbishop_n of_o alexaâ—dria_n acknowledge_v his_o book_n &_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n whit._n pag._n 357._o but_o i_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o bid_v be_v write_v of_o denys_n arcâ—pagita_n for_o eusâ—biu_n diligent_o search_v out_o and_o set_v down_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o all_o thâ—â—r_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v mention_v not_o â—im_a nor_o his_o work_n neither_o do_v any_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n speak_v of_o he_o but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o not_o high_o esteemedâ—_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n beside_o he_o cit_v the_o epistle_n of_o igâ—â—tius_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v diverse_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o denys_n arâ—â—pagita_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o polycarpus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n when_o at_o his_o detah_n polycarpus_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o young_a for_o denys_n be_v slay_v anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 96._o polycarpe_n die_v 1â—6_n be_v but_o 86._o year_n of_o age_n he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n who_o be_v convert_v before_o ever_o that_o arâ—â—pagita_n be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o master_n have_v their_o learning_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o deny_v himself_o s._n paul_n scholar_n final_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o your_o author_n they_o be_v all_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n but_o two_o the_o first_o origen_n who_o erasmus_n deni_v annot._n in_o act._n 17._o once_o to_o have_v make_v mâ—otion_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n neither_o ever_o do_v nazianzene_n counterfeit_n somewhat_o rough_o and_o censure_v he_o free_o where_o you_o say_v caluin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n be_v offend_v with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n ignatius_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n if_o heretic_n allege_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n caluin_n may_v with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n reject_v he_o how_o apt_o and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n ought_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o who_o credit_n be_v little_a if_o any_o at_o all_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n eusebius_n indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o hierome_n of_o other_o but_o now_o many_o more_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v hierome_n authority_n hierome_n dur_fw-la if_o diverse_a of_o those_o thing_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v how_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a be_v forge_v and_o nove_v of_o he_o whit._n pag._n 360._o from_o thence_o very_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a yea_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v incredible_a to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n as_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o so_o of_o the_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n also_o report_v a_o say_n of_o he_o 3_o hierâ—n_n dial._n 3._o con_fw-mi pel._n theod._n dial._n 3_o and_o theodoret_n another_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o gratian_n himself_o favour_v not_o overmuch_o this_o your_o ignatius_n you_o see_v then_o of_o how_o obscure_a suspect_v and_o uncertain_a reputation_n be_v these_o two_o which_o you_o place_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o your_o army_n you_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o censor_n as_o you_o call_v they_o upbray_v irenaeus_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n fantastical_a we_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o irenaus_n who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v both_o holy_a and_o learned_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o iraneus_fw-la have_v write_v something_o foolish_o must_v be_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v whole_o you_o and_o if_o some_o where_o we_o have_v note_v his_o opinion_n as_o not_o true_a and_o sound_a do_v we_o therefore_o reject_v all_o his_o work_n be_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o dispute_v campian_n be_v this_o your_o skirmish_v be_v you_o of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o word_n pass_v from_o irenaeus_n unaduised_o or_o which_o may_v just_o be_v term_v unreasonable_a then_o tell_v err_v tell_v dur_fw-la you_o that_o acknowledge_n and_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o argument_n confute_v this_o error_n whit._n p._n 362._o what_o may_v worse_o beseem_v a_o livine_a then_o thus_o to_o speak_v what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o place_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 3.23_o after_o his_o baptism_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o pasleover_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o the_o time_n then_o very_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o casie_a hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v plain_o err_v where_o you_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o man_n can_v err_v i_o campian_n 39.40_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o how_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n yet_o be_v baptize_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o die_v the_o fifty_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o one_o year_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o year_n will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a strange_a and_o almost_o frantic_a novelty_n beside_o that_o many_o write_n irenaeus_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n call_v millenaries_n think_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o frantic_a opinion_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v of_o clemens_n whether_o he_o have_v sometime_o sow_v tare_n what_o call_v you_o that_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v either_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n again_o that_o christ_n teach_v but_o one_o year_n which_o he_o have_v of_o irenaus_n again_o 5._o clement_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o hell_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o own_o mouth_n believe_v will_v you_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v tare_n and_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o worthy_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o bring_v i_o one_o who_o i_o will_v not_o convince_v to_o have_v err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v tertul._n tertul._n we_o have_v wrong_v tertullian_n but_o you_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n be_v never_o tax_v which_o for_o aught_o i_o remember_v never_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v that_o writing_n which_o you_o name_v be_v notable_a in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v very_o divine_o against_o your_o church_n apostle_n church_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v whit._n pag._n 365._o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o read_v this_o book_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o your_o tradition_n then_o that_o he_o pronounce_v a_o curie_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o self_n same_o which_o the_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n then_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o gather_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o minister_n be_v else_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v when_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a bring_v be_v foreign_a and_o false_a when_o he_o wâ—â—â—eth_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v and_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n
offend_v with_o basil_n naziancene_n leo_n and_o chrysostome_n which_o have_v publish_v excellent_a sermon_n of_o lent_n christ_n ordain_v not_o set_v and_o ordinary_a fast_n in_o the_o gospel_n decree_n gospel_n dur_fw-la who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v the_o father_n and_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v self_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n whit._n pag._n 371._o i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o apollonius_n write_v that_o montanus_n first_o make_v law_n for_o let_v and_o certain_a fast_n and_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n write_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o fast_n of_o montanus_n again_o the_o apostle_n never_o put_v any_o religion_n in_o choice_n and_o change_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14.17_o coll._n 2_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o so_o ordain_v not_o lene_n last_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v much_o in_o this_o fast_n both_o in_o their_o time_n &_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o eusebius_n &_o socrates'_v record_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v apostolical_a at_o least_o as_o papist_n do_v affirm_v who_o take_v in_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o those_o church_n will_v faithful_o persist_v in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n lent_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n we_o both_o allow_v and_o use_v public_a and_o christian_a fast_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o church_n occasion_n as_o for_o your_o appoint_a and_o yearly_a solemn_a fast_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o injurious_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n our_o judgement_n of_o fast_v be_v the_o same_o which_o augustine_n have_v teach_v 86._o august_n epist_n 86._o i_o find_v it_o not_o set_v down_o in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o what_o not_o augustine_n then_o know_v not_o these_o your_o set_a yearly_a ceremony_n of_o fast_v not_o your_o lenten_a fast_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v further_a you_o say_v they_o that_o have_v set_v their_o soul_n to_o sale_n for_o gold_n lust_n excess_n and_o worldly_a ostentation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o most_o opposite_a to_o basil_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n who_o book_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n what_o will_v you_o censure_v all_o to_o be_v covetous_a lustful_a gluttonous_a or_o ambitious_a that_o be_v not_o monk_n back_o with_o that_o foot_n you_o be_v best_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o head_n for_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hold_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o abundant_a wealth_n continual_a pleasure_n their_o dainty_a fare_n their_o kingly_a honour_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o a_o monastery_n whosoever_o live_v after_o their_o fashion_n can_v be_v well_o affect_v to_o basil_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a abolish_v holy_a dur_fw-la when_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n you_o slander_v our_o life_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o person_n whit._n pag._n 377._o i_o do_v not_o slander_v you_o nor_o detract_v from_o you_o the_o world_n have_v understand_v long_o ago_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v grow_v better_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o i_o know_v man_n have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o order_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hate_v your_o monastical_a life_n for_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n and_o prior_n do_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o there_o be_v another_o abuse_n among_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n for_o many_o be_v so_o deform_v and_o out_o of_o order_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o hurt_n much_o by_o their_o example_n we_o think_v that_o all_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o they_o be_v altogether_o so_o drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o excess_n make_v themselves_o drudge_n unto_o their_o ambition_n banquet_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v better_a sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o epicure_n then_o grave_a teacher_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v do_v continual_o and_o most_o deserve_o you_o for_o all_o that_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n your_o prelate_n and_o monk_n who_o goodly_a order_n and_o straight_o rule_v of_o severe_a discipline_n you_o report_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o other_o man_n as_o the_o tarrentines_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o to_o pleasure_n while_o the_o most_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o always_o do_v something_o whereby_o to_o live_v think_v their_o life_n the_o only_a true_a life_n such_o be_v and_o have_v be_v your_o life_n that_o other_o must_v seem_v not_o to_o live_v if_o that_o be_v to_o live_v which_o you_o have_v esteem_v but_o what_o need_v i_o answer_v you_o any_o more_o of_o fast_v and_o monkish_a order_n which_o have_v not_o one_o monk_n in_o your_o whole_a church_n any_o thing_n resemble_v those_o of_o ancient_a time_n neither_o do_v you_o observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o fast_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o foul_a matter_n they_o that_o have_v bring_v a_o bondage_n upon_o man_n will_n which_o have_v take_v away_o christian_a funeral_n which_o have_v burn_v saint_n relic_n can_v they_o say_v you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o augustine_n we_o campion_n have_v wrong_v no_o saint_n we_o have_v neither_o burn_v their_o relic_n nor_o take_v away_o their_o funeral_n relic_n funeral_n dur_fw-la therefore_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o christian_n as_o superstition_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whit._n pag._n 370._o be_v you_o so_o without_o judgement_n that_o you_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n and_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o these_o not_o any_o comely_a burial_n we_o dislike_v but_o popish_a pomption_n funeral_n and_o impious_a worship_v of_o relic_n only_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o profane_a superstition_n injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n who_o we_o follow_v and_o augustine_n also_o herein_o consent_v with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v captivate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o then_o you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o be_v well_o affect_v unto_o augustine_n well_o enough_o why_o not_o for_o say_v you_o he_o write_v three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n a_o most_o witless_a and_o ridiculous_a collection_n augustine_n write_v three_o book_n of_o freewill_n ergo_fw-la augustine_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n if_o that_o reason_n be_v currant_n than_o this_o also_o augustine_n write_v a_o book_n of_o two_o soul_n against_o the_o manichee_n also_o a_o book_n of_o lie_v another_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la augustine_n defend_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o praise_v lie_v ergo_fw-la he_o attribute_v greatness_n &_o quantity_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o grant_v augustine_n write_v those_o book_n you_o mention_v but_o they_o overthrow_n not_o our_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n &_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v peruse_v those_o book_n you_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v it_o nor_o once_o name_v the_o book_n in_o this_o matter_n augustine_n write_v these_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n and_o he_o entitle_v those_o book_n of_o freewill_n because_o in_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n freewill_n not_o in_o god_n this_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o his_o retractation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v q._n retract_v lib._n 1.1_o q._n the_o discourse_n be_v undertake_v for_o they_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o free_a action_n of_o our_o will_n affirm_v that_o from_o this_o
ever_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o you_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o church_n &_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o august_n irenaeus_n august_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o heresy_n by_o they_o refute_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o honourable_a church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n restore_v we_o campian_n the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n yet_o still_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o mention_v altar_n on_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o chalice_n contain_v his_o blood_n i_o know_v well_o many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o altar_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o you_o but_o dur_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v wooden_a altany_n and_o you_o altar_n of_o stone_n whit_n pag._n 389._o they_o trouble_v sacred_a table_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n not_o reprove_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v cast_v down_o altar_n wicked_o erect_v for_o the_o wicked_a mass_n and_o profane_a idolatry_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o wooden_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o world_n his_o dur_fw-la optatus_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n whit._n pag._n 390._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o proper_o but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 50._o epist_n 50._o appropriate_a unto_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o for_o your_o devour_a of_o flesh_n optatus_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n they_o sing_v say_v you_o in_o their_o church_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n but_o they_o favour_v he_o not_o and_o why_o because_o he_o praise_v antony_n the_o hermit_n you_o speak_v wise_o as_o damage_n as_o dur_fw-la but_o do_v you_o think_v hermit_n be_v worthy_a of_o any_o praise_n who_o athanasius_n praise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antony_n whit._n pag._n 391._o grant_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v bad_a enough_o of_o your_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o differ_v both_o so_o much_o in_o manner_n and_o judgement_n antonius_n the_o hermit_n grandfather_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hermitage_n as_o for_o fish_n to_o leave_v the_o water_n if_o you_o praise_v antony_n so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v he_o why_o do_v you_o swarm_v in_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o live_v in_o some_o remote_a wilderness_n as_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o antony_n and_o free_a these_o part_n from_o great_a damage_n though_o we_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v nay_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la fel._n 2._o he_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n humble_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o epistle_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n compact_a of_o many_o lie_v and_o monstrous_a flattery_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v as_o a_o word_n a_o dur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o verse_n which_o infinite_a &_o learned_a â—athers_n have_v not_o do_v before_o in_o prose_n whit._n pag._n 392._o who_o know_v not_o that_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o verse_n require_v more_o than_o what_o piety_n call_v for_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o elegancy_n of_o poetry_n more_o than_o the_o straight_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o liberty_n of_o poet_n man_n common_o find_v no_o great_a fault_n with_o yet_o see_v how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o avow_v poetical_a exornation_n for_o reason_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o prudentius_n follow_v so_o many_o father_n why_o name_v you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o father_n use_v and_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o prudentius_n day_n but_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o superstition_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o for_o vigillantius_n and_o jovinian_a against_o who_o hirrâ—â—â—â—_n write_v most_o bitter_o if_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o maintain_v they_o not_o that_o cure_n that_o dur_fw-la it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o ambrose_n at_o all_o whit._n pag._n 393._o have_v i_o answer_v nothing_o when_o a_o few_o line_n before_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o superstition_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o answer_n enough_o to_o show_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o some_o father_n what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o we_o profess_v free_o that_o some_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n who_o yet_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o notorious_a corruption_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o consume_v it_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o you_o without_o hope_n of_o cure_n ambrose_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n we_o willing_o permit_v neither_o do_v we_o whole_o mislike_v gregory_n with_o who_o sure_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v than_o we_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n he_o neither_o learn_v in_o image_n in_o dur_fw-la answer_v i_o in_o what_o school_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o break_v down_o image_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n whit._n pag._n 395._o i_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut_n 5.8_o josh_n 24.23_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a moses_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezâ—â—â—a_n for_o break_v asunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o godâ—_n authority_n when_o the_o israelit_n abuse_v it_o to_o superâ—â—â—ion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o destroy_v profane_a image_n &_o monument_n of_o curse_a idolatry_n epiphanius_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n rend_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v paint_a innt_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n as_o also_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o take_v down_o &_o break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o then_o not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
himself_o which_o john_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n never_o once_o assay_v to_o do_v gregory_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n he_o who_o endevour_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a whereby_o he_o touch_v home_o your_o pope_n who_o subiect_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o emperor_n rule_v more_o tyrannous_o over_o his_o king_n and_o vassal_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n universal_a bishop_n undoubted_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o title_n there_o have_v be_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o bloody_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o very_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a first_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o gregory_n while_o he_o live_v earnest_o and_o constant_o withstand_v he_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o title_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v trifle_a campian_n and_o even_o tell_v i_o plain_o antichristian_a plain_o dur_fw-la who_o see_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n thâ—se_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o this_o name_n unto_o themselves_o though_o they_o always_o profess_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n whit_n pag._n 463._o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v how_o come_v the_o change_n that_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n &_o gregory_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v catholic_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o which_o so_o insolent_o john_n of_o constantinople_n take_v unto_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v for_o a_o while_n not_o long_o after_o boniface_n the_o three_o earnest_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o translate_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifac._n 3_o &_o sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o vispergensis_n in_o phoca_n they_o then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o name_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a ensign_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v either_o get_v you_o other_o father_n or_o for_o all_o these_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v do_v we_o at_o length_n speak_v without_o riddle_n what_o be_v it_o you_o else_o desire_v of_o we_o wherefore_o campian_n get_v you_o into_o this_o camp_n and_o show_v forth_o all_o your_o valour_n you_o shall_v very_o find_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a beggar_n but_o with_o well_o appoint_a and_o well_o harness_a adversary_n edmund_n campian_n the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o history_n the_o ancient_a history_n of_o former_a time_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thither_o do_v i_o appeal_v as_o for_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n historici_fw-la generales_n historici_fw-la who_o authority_n all_o the_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o usurp_v these_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o of_o they_o eusebius_n damasus_n hierome_n ruffinus_n orosas_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregory_n of_o tours_n oswaldus_n regino_n marianus_n sigibertus_n sonoras_fw-la cedrenus_n nicephorus_n what_o song_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v these_o man_n sing_v a_o song_n in_o praise_n of_o catholic_n of_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o interchangeable_a alteration_n &_o what_o enemy_n they_o have_v yea_o moreover_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o well_o to_o mark_v these_o man_n which_o be_v our_o daily_a enemy_n for_o our_o religion_n sake_n 1500._o hareticorun_n chronica_fw-la &_o historica_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1500._o to_o wit_n philip_n melangthon_n pantalion_n functius_n and_o the_o magdeburgean_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o write_v either_o chronicle_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n that_o take_v our_o part_n and_o put_v in_o write_v the_o treachery_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v also_o the_o particular_a historiographer_n of_o some_o special_a country_n gentium_fw-la historici_fw-la certarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la who_o bend_v themselves_o curious_o and_o busy_o to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a affair_n of_o every_o such_o people_n as_o they_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o these_o as_o man_n desirous_a by_o all_o mean_v they_o possible_o can_v to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v that_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n omit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o banquet_a feast_n or_o long_o sleeve_v coat_n or_o strange_a hafte_n of_o dagger_n or_o gild_a spur_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o they_o make_v mention_v thereof_o if_o it_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o novelty_n these_o man_n doubtless_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o any_o digression_n from_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v record_v it_o if_o not_o many_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o some_o few_o yet_o some_o one_o or_o other_o doubtless_o will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o church_n thereof_o this_o be_v false_a for_o many_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o body_n at_o all_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n make_v any_o mutter_n or_o give_v any_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o adversary_n grant_n because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o then_o when_o it_o deserve_v these_o commendation_n of_o 1._o of_o rom._n 1._o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o 15._o i_o rom._n 15._o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o 16._o of_o rom._n 16._o christ_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v greet_v you_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n then_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v free_a 28._o free_a act._n 28._o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o then_o also_o when_o s._n peter_n govern_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o long_o ago_o in_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o pet._n 5._o name_n of_o babylon_n bayblon_n babylon_n campian_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v bayblon_n the_o when_o that_o same_o s._n 15._o s._n hieron_n in_o cap._n semp_n eccl._n &_o papias_n apud_fw-la eâ—sâ—b_fw-la 2._o hist._n 15._o clement_n who_o the_o 4._o the_o philip._n 4._o apostle_n so_o high_o commend_v be_v chief_a head_n of_o that_o church_n then_o also_o when_o 1523._o when_o fren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadol_n vide_fw-la coâ—l_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o heathen_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n nero_n traiane_n and_o antonius_n most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o also_o thing_n also_o this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n caluin_n himself_o do_v witness_v thing_n witness_v this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o damasus_n syticius_n anastasius_n and_o innocentius_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n nothing_o swerve_v especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n then_o have_v rome_n lose_v this_o faith_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o faint_v faith_n which_o before_o so_o flourish_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pole_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n have_v a_o new_a strange_a religion_n invade_v not_o only_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o what_o outcry_n what_o ruffling_n what_o weep_v and_o wail_v have_v it_o cause_v be_v all_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n while_o rome_n i_o say_v rome_n bring_v forth_o
away_o aeneas_n &_o take_v pius_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o recite_v petrarch_n mantuan_n and_o other_o poet_n both_o learned_a and_o famous_a which_o fear_v not_o with_o satirical_a verse_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v without_o controlment_n both_o be_v practise_v and_o open_o blame_v i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o remember_v what_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bicontine_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o you_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n thus_o he_o say_v crident_n cornel._n bicontin_n in_o council_n crident_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n behold_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n superstition_n infidelity_n antichrist_n epicure_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o history_n either_o you_o or_o we_o have_v bewray_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o campian_n the_o more_o you_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o more_o you_o cause_v we_o to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o our_o adversary_n say_v you_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a church_n this_o we_o confesle_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o paul_n publish_v those_o her_o worthy_a praise_n which_o you_o remember_v and_o yet_o those_o praise_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v give_v also_o to_o other_o church_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o for_o what_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n write_v asmuch_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n what_o if_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o roman_n without_o cease_v 1.9_o rom._n 1.9_o so_o do_v he_o also_o incessant_o remember_v the_o thessalonian_o 1.3_o 1._o thess_n 1.3_o what_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 15.29_o rom._n 15.29_o think_v you_o his_o come_n into_o other_o church_n be_v less_o fruitful_a 16.19_o rom._n 16.19_o what_o if_o all_o church_n salute_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o or_o suppose_v you_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o but_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v holy_a what_o will_v you_o more_o 28._o act._n 28._o then_o also_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o his_o favourable_a restraint_n this_o also_o we_o grant_v what_o more_o 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o and_o then_o also_o when_o peter_n gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o calling_z it_z babylon_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o though_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o which_o spirit_n which_o dur_fw-la saint_n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n when_o it_o yet_o abhor_a the_o say_v of_o christ_n aâ—d_v persecute_v christian_n whit._n pag._n 512._o nay_o s._n jâ—â—n_o describe_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v by_o antichrist_n for_o when_o â—e_n wâ—â—teth_v apoc_n 18._o â—_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n rather_o than_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o foul_a spirit_n john_n write_v so_o much_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o true_a that_o dur_fw-la yet_o oecumenius_n hierome_n eusebius_n tertullian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v question_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o romulus_n julius_n caeser_n or_o pompeie_n be_v there_o for_o if_o cyprian_a eusebius_n doâ—oâ—heus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n hicrom_n and_o many_o other_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v what_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a in_o any_o history_n whit_n pag._n 508._o all_o these_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v for_o i_o desire_v authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v every_o man_n who_o desire_v salvation_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n well_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a government_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n hang_v on_o this_o soundation_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o rot_a thread_n for_o what_o if_o many_o history_n say_v he_o be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o which_o one_o deliver_v at_o the_o first_o may_v increase_v by_o fame_n and_o be_v by_o many_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n at_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v s._n peter_n appose_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v many_o follow_v since_o and_o hence_o from_o the_o common_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o who_o shall_v then_o give_v assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o nay_o when_o many_o place_n be_v against_o it_o these_o special_o galat._n 2.7.9_o now_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v against_o both_o his_o order_n of_o life_n and_o his_o faith_n act._n 28.22.23_o now_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o that_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n s._n paul_n abode_n in_o rome_n two_o year_n and_o thence_o write_v many_o epâ—stles_n and_o in_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o never_o once_o name_v s._n peter_n supole_n you_o he_o will_v be_v two_o year_n from_o his_o church_n galat._n 2.1.2_o but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o his_o flock_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o may_v substitute_v a_o vicar_n beside_o the_o history_n themselves_o be_v in_o such_o â—ariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o to_o follow_v some_o say_v he_o come_v â—o_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudâ—us_n the_o emperor_n some_o in_o the_o second_o some_o in_o the_o fouâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a sure_o it_o be_v all_o can_v be_v true_a peter_n mean_v rome_n in_o this_o place_n here_o campian_n you_o be_v always_o at_o a_o nonplus_n &_o can_v yet_o never_o progue_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o already_o prove_v which_o if_o any_o man_n once_o deny_v then_o like_o the_o mathematician_n you_o have_v do_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o why_o may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o babylon_n which_o once_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o assyrians_n in_o which_o city_n certain_o be_v many_o jew_n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o unto_o who_o peter_n be_v appoint_v apostle_n peculiar_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o patience_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o allow_v well_o your_o confession_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o hereafter_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v you_o may_v not_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o follow_v peter_n example_n from_o henceforth_o we_o also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n now_o i_o hope_v at_o length_n you_o will_v rest_v and_o be_v
satisfy_v nay_o but_o you_o proceed_v still_o unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v then_o when_o clemens_n govern_v the_o church_n then_o also_o when_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n massacre_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o than_o i_o confess_v rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v this_o content_v you_o nay_o further_o you_o say_v then_o also_o when_o damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n execute_v the_o apostolic_a function_n this_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n but_o to_o leap_v for_o you_o hasten_v too_o fast_o from_o the_o forename_a to_o these_o but_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o yield_v you_o thus_o much_o because_o caluin_n as_o you_o say_v frank_o confess_v sadâ—l_n iâ—st_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 3_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadâ—l_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o you_o campian_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v give_v you_o nor_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o other_o liberality_n caluin_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v therefore_o you_o must_v redeliver_v it_o caluin_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v to_o your_o overworn_a argument_n of_o succession_n and_o she_o w_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a church_n where_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o first_o they_o assume_v as_o most_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o age_n whereof_o they_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o new_a broach_v error_n that_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n then_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v error_n have_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o whit._n pag._n 513._o you_o that_o object_n absurdity_n to_o other_o be_v most_o absurd_a yourself_o for_o wâ—â—_n not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o then_o when_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o error_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o when_o they_o have_v many_o way_n decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v church_n for_o all_o their_o error_n alter_v nothing_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o father_n use_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n only_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v innovate_v and_o alter_v nothing_o wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o in_o nothing_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o caluin_n never_o confess_v and_o we_o constant_o deny_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o custom_n thus_o dur_fw-la this_o error_n be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n for_o syricius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o we_o haâ—e_v a_o direct_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o among_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n carthag_n 1._o can._n 2._o so_o have_v clemenâ—_n it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n waâ—_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n as_o wife_n which_o they_o bid_v before_o their_o priestbood_a epiphan_n hâ—â—rel_n 59_o and_o hierome_n against_o viâ—ilantius_n vige_v this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 514._o but_o your_o gratian_n write_v that_o syritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o this_o impious_a law_n the_o which_o many_o priest_n before_o he_o of_o their_o own_o acccrd_n embrace_v single_a life_n yet_o none_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n and_o so_o not_o before_o he_o for_o your_o clemeâ—s_n you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n that_o you_o report_v of_o the_o grecian_n be_v incredible_a when_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphuntius_n hinder_v this_o la_o neither_o will_v the_o grecian_n ever_o endure_v this_o snare_n hierome_n indeed_o produce_v a_o old_a custom_n but_o no_o apostolic_a nor_o yet_o perpetual_a custom_n syricius_n swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o enforce_a continency_n and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v no_o small_a digression_n but_o a_o plain_a depart_n from_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v beedo_n of_o the_o manichy_n and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o that_o sort_n whit._n pag._n 516._o to_o your_o question_n my_o answer_v be_v easy_a your_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n when_o they_o fear_v minister_n from_o marriage_n use_v those_o reason_n which_o either_o condemn_a marriage_n simple_o or_o else_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o when_o they_o thus_o reason_n priest_n may_v not_o marry_v because_o they_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o chamber_v and_o uncleanness_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a impure_a and_o wicked_a make_v these_o than_o no_o catholic_n or_o else_o your_o question_n be_v answer_v to_o tie_v s._n paul_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n only_o be_v absurd_a as_o if_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n for_o all_o time_n yea_o and_o he_o have_v tax_v not_o those_o only_o who_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o who_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n do_v apostolic_a doctrine_n 13.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o heb._n 13.4_o now_o at_o length_n you_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o only_o you_o demand_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o which_o question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v if_o you_o make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o now_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o listen_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o without_o question_n as_o that_o the_o present_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v unlike_o the_o ancient_a flourish_a roman_n common_a wealth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o find_v samnius_n in_o samnius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o epigram_n speak_v witty_o who_o find_v nought_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o if_o you_o will_v now_o in_o the_o present_a chariot_n present_a dur_fw-la what_o impudency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n that_o assault_v this_o church_n of_o which_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o victory_n as_o over_o the_o donatist_n jovinian_a pelagius_n the_o britain_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 521._o i_o contempe_v your_o reproach_n and_o stand_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o flourish_v be_v now_o so_o oppress_v with_o antichrist_n that_o beside_o the_o outward_a face_n image_n countenance_n of_o a_o church_n &_o a_o vain_a pomp_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pestiferous_a leave_a no_o sacrament_n but_o pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o corruption_n no_o discipline_n but_o antichristian_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o your_o pope_n chair_n your_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o glory_n of_o your_o bishop_n your_o priest_n monk_n temple_n riches_n nothing_o move_v i_o i_o search_v for_o a_o live_a church_n not_o bare_a wall_n for_o a_o man_n not_o a_o picture_n for_o a_o body_n not_o a_o shadow_n as_o for_o your_o criumphe_n you_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o triumph_n of_o old_a rome_n over_o pyrrhus_n hannibal_n perses_n antiochus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o triumph_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v final_o as_o for_o pelagius_n he_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n for_o
do_v he_o not_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v inbred_a in_o nature_n and_o your_o popish_a crew_n defend_v the_o same_o who_o see_v not_o then_o pelagius_n sit_v in_o your_o triumphant_a chariot_n romish_a church_n seek_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o for_o she_o have_v now_o lose_v not_o the_o life_n only_o but_o the_o very_a colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o and_o also_o history_n themselves_o on_o which_o you_o seem_v much_o to_o rely_v help_v you_o nothing_o what_o remain_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o must_v you_o yield_v before_o the_o battle_n or_o die_v in_o the_o battle_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v once_o at_o length_n take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o nazianzen_n write_v we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o be_v commendable_a aswell_o to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n as_o with_o reason_n to_o overcome_v edmund_n campian_n the_o eight_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o paradox_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a man_n i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n among_o many_o heresy_n wherewith_o i_o have_v to_o do_v certain_a monstrous_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fantasticallie_o give_v i_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v myself_o of_o slothfulness_n and_o cowardliness_n if_o make_v trial_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n activity_n and_o strength_n let_v he_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v let_v he_o be_v as_o much_o exercise_v as_o you_o will_v desire_v yea_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v thorough_o study_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v to_o seek_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v those_o his_o unpossible_a proposition_n as_o follow_v for_o if_o he_o perhaps_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n we_o will_v dispute_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o justice_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o manner_n i_o will_v try_v whether_o they_o dare_v maintain_v their_o opinion_n &_o such_o say_n as_o they_o linger_a after_o their_o own_o lure_n have_v bruit_v abroad_o by_o their_o writing_n god_n grant_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o their_o own_o 1543_o own_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cal._n inst_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o lib_n 2._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o pet._n mart._n in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o methanct_n in_o cap._n rom._n 8._o wittem_v 1524._o sic_fw-la docet_fw-la luther_n in_o asser_n 36._o &_o in_o resol_n asser_n 36._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi arbit_fw-la praesat_n in_o anno_fw-la phil._n in_o apol._n eccl._n ang._n vide_fw-la ench._n pre_fw-la a_o 1543_o axiom_n sin_n axiom_n this_o be_v most_o false_a not_o any_o one_o of_o our_o man_n have_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n willing_a prompt_a make_v command_a and_o work_v it_o and_o their_o govern_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o naughty_a man_n together_o man_n this_o be_v false_a we_o do_v not_o so_o compare_v together_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n whereof_o philip_n melancthon_n be_v once_o ashamed_a yet_o martin_n luther_n from_o who_o breast_n philip_n suck_v the_o same_o as_o high_o extoll_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v some_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o therefore_o match_v his_o say_a scholar_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n i_o will_v demand_v also_o what_o mind_n luther_n be_v of_o who_o the_o english_a caluinist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o word_n when_o he_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n use_v in_o the_o church_n this_o verse_n o_o bless_a trinity_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o then_o in_o order_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o person_n of_o nat_n of_o de_fw-fr christ_n inst_z lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o beza_n in_o hess_n beza_n contra_fw-la schmidel_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la hypost_n dua_fw-la in_o christ._n nat_n christ_n &_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o these_o paradox_n mean_v whereas_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n christ_n be_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o caluin_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o beza_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v it_o agree_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o union_n consist_v in_o one_o substance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o humanity_n that_o place_n of_o s._n 30_o s._n caluin_n in_o joh._n 10._o v._n 30_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o and_o my_o soul_n answer_n soul_n this_o be_v false_a read_v the_o answer_n say_v laton_n say_v luther_n count_n laton_n luther_n can_v brook_v this_o word_n homovotin_n proceed_v you_o forward_o eu._n forward_o bucer_n in_o lu._n 2._o calu._n in_o â—ar_n eu._n christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o daily_o increase_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o other_o man_n usual_o do_v and_o wax_v wise_a through_o experience_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o so_o that_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o 54._o to_o luth._o loss_n hem._n mela._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr 1._o post_n epist_n marl_n in_o matt._n 26._o cal._n in_o har._n evan_fw-mi brentius_n in_o luc._n par_fw-fr 2._o hom._n 65._o &_o in_o catech._n a_o 1551._o &_o in_o joh._n hom._n 54._o ignorance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o corruption_n of_o this_o be_v false_a for_o all_o ignorance_n rise_v not_o from_o original_a corruption_n original_a sin_n but_o listen_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o pernicious_a doctrine_n than_o this_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o plentiful_o sweat_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n tremble_v through_o fear_n and_o sensible_o feel_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n utter_v certain_a speech_n without_o reason_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n yea_o speech_n without_o consideration_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n the_o which_o speech_n as_o unaduised_o speak_v he_o quick_o correct_v be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o stuff_n give_v diligent_a ear_n christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n he_o let_v overslip_v so_o overslip_v this_o be_v false_a neither_o birutius_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o man_n ever_o say_v so_o he_o 26._o he_o caluin_n in_o har._n euang._n in_o eand_n send_v loss_n in_o matth._n 26._o desperate_a speech_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affection_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o have_v any_o worse_a stuff_n than_o this_o let_v they_o empty_a their_o gorge_n christ_n they_o say_v descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a taste_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nowhit_o 16._o nowhit_o schmidel_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n &_o capua_n dom._n aepinus_n com._n in_o psal_n 16._o less_o than_o the_o damn_a soul_n do_v save_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o can_v have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o his_o 1551._o his_o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o bren._n in_o catechis_n 1551._o soul_n also_o shall_v strive_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o tolerate_v the_o pain_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o escape_v caluin_n by_o oversight_n the_o say_a 12._o say_a instit_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 12._o caluin_n call_v you_o all_o forlorn_a knave_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v debate_v upon_o this_o man_n this_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n may_v worthy_o be_v account_v desperate_a man_n comfortable_a doctrine_n oh_o curse_a time_n oh_o curse_a day_n what_o miserable_a doctrine_n have_v you_o breed_v up_o have_v that_o precious_a and_o princely_a blood_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o tear_a pierce_a side_n of_o that_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n every_o little_a drop_n of_o which_o blood_n for_o the_o worthiness_n
some_o filthiness_n about_o the_o most_o of_o which_o see_v that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o answer_n make_v you_o by_o he_o who_o you_o name_v reverend_a charke_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o have_v return_v they_o to_o we_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a lack_n of_o true_a imputation_n see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o variety_n at_o all_o of_o false_a one_o and_o see_v that_o my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o companion_n in_o christ_n william_n charke_n do_v labour_v diligent_o in_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v large_o enough_o confute_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v run_v over_o now_o by_o i_o brief_o and_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o these_o your_o piece_n which_o have_v be_v before_o so_o break_v in_o shiver_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o hurt_v none_o wherefore_o now_o spew_v out_o these_o your_o morsel_n of_o reproach_n and_o hear_v you_o they_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v a_o filthy_a and_o uncleanely_a speech_n as_o it_o seem_v luther_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o second_o part_n whereof_o he_o remember_v three_o cause_n whereby_o he_o think_v marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o first_o be_v impotency_n another_o be_v adultery_n the_o three_o be_v desertion_n now_o he_o expounde_v that_o to_o be_v desertion_n when_o as_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wise_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o due_a benovelence_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o froward_a wife_n find_v that_o although_o the_o husband_n do_v fall_v ten_o time_n into_o whoredom_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n wherefore_o luther_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o fray_v his_o wife_n with_o word_n and_o to_o threaten_v she_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v with_o who_o if_o threat_n prevail_v not_o let_v he_o convent_n she_o before_o other_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o she_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o private_a threaten_n nor_o by_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v luther_n divorce_v she_o and_o take_v ester_n into_o vashties_n place_n only_o to_o propound_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o very_a evident_a confutation_n of_o campian_n reproach_n for_o who_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o counsel_n luther_n give_v to_o the_o husband_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o take_v his_o maid_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v propose_v threat_n of_o divorce_n to_o his_o obstinate_a wife_n and_o break_v her_o stomach_n by_o that_o mean_a now_o as_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n about_o this_o kind_n of_o divorce_n though_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v yet_o you_o can_v accuse_v it_o apostle_n it_o dur_fw-la you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o with_o we_o only_o adultery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n whit._n pag._n 688._o nay_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o own_o canon_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o see_v what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o she_o decree_v that_o for_o many_o cause_n divorce_v from_o bâ—dde_n and_o cobabitation_n may_v be_v have_v either_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o unlimited_a time_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v do_v not_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o your_o own_o council_n as_o alâ—o_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o among_o you_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n of_o divorce_n so_o as_o in_o so_o great_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o any_o marriage_n stand_v in_o force_n if_o luther_n have_v at_o any_o time_n write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v be_v write_v by_o clement_n who_o you_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n what_o tragedy_n will_v you_o have_v raise_v hear_v campian_n &_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v whereto_o this_o speech_n tend_v deny_v tend_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v see_v some_o old_a copy_n or_o weigh_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v whit._n pag._n 689._o i_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v defend_v clement_n for_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o clement_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o dishonest_o but_o when_o you_o father_n epistle_n upon_o ancient_a bishop_n such_o as_o they_o never_o write_v god_n will_v show_v your_o perfidy_n by_o manifest_a demonstration_n for_o copy_n we_o have_v none_o whether_o old_a or_o new_a but_o from_o you_o and_o many_o i_o have_v see_v and_o they_o all_o have_v it_o yet_o remember_v that_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v why_o 〈◊〉_d forge_v which_o other_o where_o you_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o clement_n epist_n 5._o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n but_o through_o man_n naughtiness_n one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o another_o that_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n make_v between_o mortal_a man_n final_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o friend_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a now_o among_o all_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v husband_n and_o wife_n you_o may_v think_v you_o hear_v some_o plato_n discourse_v of_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n allege_v some_o like_a place_n of_o luther_n what_o they_o follow_v after_o in_o those_o patch_n of_o you_o for_o because_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n be_v incontinency_n be_v dur_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr monog_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o keep_v and_o have_v their_o wife_n still_o whit_n pag._n 690._o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v for_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n that_o you_o great_o approve_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o hierome_n to_o be_v further_o carry_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v of_o he_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o hieromes_n writing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n for_o when_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o unmarried_a who_o be_v forbid_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_v and_o after_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marâ—â—â—_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n keep_v they_o still_o but_o that_o they_o whâ—â—_n have_v not_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v incontinency_n the_o apostle_n command_v 7.2.9_o 1_o cor._n 7.2.9_o that_o every_o one_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n and_o that_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v shall_v marry_v they_o therefore_o who_o have_v it_o not_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v always_o be_v without_o wife_n to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o marry_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honest_a and_o chaste_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o may_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o lust_n but_o go_v forward_o marriage_n be_v much_o better_a than_o virginity_n and_o against_o this_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n persuade_v christian_n man_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o some_o one_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o good_a for_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o marriage_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n 26.28.32.35_o sort_n dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o jovinian_a answer_v unto_o hierome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n show_v de._n sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 21.22.23.24_o whit._n pag._n 691._o whosoever_o will_v be_v single_a for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a and_o in_o the_o more_o pleasure_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o necessary_a care_n of_o marriage_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v with_o jovinian_a and_o this_o sort_n
any_o school-learning_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o observe_v how_o current_a these_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o true_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o to_o choose_v i_o will_v there_o begin_v where_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v you_o scorn_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o make_v it_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n be_v bring_v on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o contrary_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n 8.8_o distinct_a 82_o proposuisti_fw-la rom._n 8.8_o thus_o conclude_v you_o must_v suppose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n against_o these_o marriage_n they_o which_o be_v in_o word_n in_o dur_fw-la pope_n innocent_n speak_v of_o priest_n who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o lust_n whit._n pag._n 735._o nay_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v further_a distinct._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a office_n which_o use_v carnal_a company_n â—ith_v their_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—e_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o than_o he_o esteem_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholie_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o because_o s._n paul_n permit_v marry_v people_n by_o consent_n to_o sleep_v apart_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n tenere_fw-la distinct_a 31._o tenere_fw-la here_o hence_o the_o pope_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fiâ—st_n more_o dur_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o error_n for_o above_o all_o man_n a_o priest_n must_v be_v chaste_a say_v origen_n homil._n 6_o 4._o in_o levit._n also_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n teach_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 736._o yea_o you_o erâ—e_v and_o mistake_v s._n paul_n in_o theree_a thing_n 1._o what_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n you_o expound_v of_o layman_n only_o 2._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a fast_n &_o prayer_n but_o you_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a appear_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v join_v fast_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5.2_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o lâ—ue_v a_o single_a life_n 3._o from_o a_o short_a abstinence_n of_o layman_n you_o childish_o will_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a single_a life_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n you_o abuse_v also_o origens_n word_n &_o play_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o chastity_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consent_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o say_v open_o that_o society_n with_o a_o lawful_a wiâ—e_n be_v chastity_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o jerome_n indeed_o dispute_v too_o sophistical_o against_o matrimony_n seek_v victory_n more_o than_o verity_n as_o himself_o confess_v ambrâ—se_n and_o epiphanius_n dissuade_v minister_n only_o from_o second_o marriage_n allow_v their_o fiâ—st_n to_o be_v do_v of_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v always_o &_o to_o offer_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n decernimus_fw-la distinct_a 28_o decernimus_fw-la last_o of_o all_o see_v they_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oratory_n of_o the_o spirit_n marriage_n spirit_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o second_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 739._o tertullian_n therein_o err_v with_o montanus_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v condemn_v second_n marriage_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o in_o minister_n but_o in_o all_o christian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n continue_v his_o ministry_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o judge_v marriage_n to_o be_v uncleanenes_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o minister_n simple_o but_o only_o second_o marriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o with_o bed-pleasure_n &_o uncleanness_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o harding_n and_o dorman_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_o dispute_v let_v we_o hear_v other_o several_a pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o several_a flock_n faith_n flock_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o profess_v himself_o the_o severuant_n of_o god_n servant_n whit._n pag._n 740._o but_o his_o deeâ—s_n bewray_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o prescribe_v command_v threaten_v punish_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o any_o lord_n can_v do_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v disproâ—e_v this_o consequent_a by_o no_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 741._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n like_o these_o every_o several_a man_n have_v one_o head_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v have_v one_o head_n every_o several_a flock_n have_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o all_o flock_n must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o again_o no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n christ_n only_o can_v thus_o feed_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n over_o they_o dur_fw-la jerome_n cyprian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v write_v the_o same_o we_o do_v whit._n pag_n 742._o not_o one_o of_o they_o first_o jerome_n defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o accessitie_n but_o of_o conveniency_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o that_o every_o one_o equal_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o quote_v he_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 1._o second_o cyprian_n conclude_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o have_v by_o right_a in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a the_o chief_a church_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n but_o because_o she_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o constancy_n largeness_n fame_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pope_n sheep_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v great_a authority_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o his_o church_n whit._n p._n 744._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o feed_v or_o that_o he_o only_o must_v feed_v all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o job._n 20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o then_o to_o peter_n to_o confirm_v he_o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n as_o say_v augustine_n treatise_n on_o john_n 123._o so_o that_o it_o no_o whit_n concern_v the_o pope_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n degree_n sun_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n use_v this_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o amplify_v not_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n whit._n pag._n 746._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o johannes_n andraeas_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o dignity_n seventie_o time_n seven_o degree_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o power_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o gather_v nothing_o hence_o but_o what_o bernard_n do_v say_v this_o sword_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v thou_o
also_o happy_o at_o thy_o command_n though_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v with_o thy_o hand_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 747._o duraeus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sophism_n buâ—_n yet_o he_o father_v it_o upon_o bernard_n which_o also_o johannes_n a_o capistrano_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p_o 77._o and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o pope_n boniniface_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o sign_n hereof_o but_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o power_n pope_n must_v bear_v both_o sword_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n therefore_o law_n therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o write_v thus_o howbeit_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n council_n say_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whit._n pag._n 749._o thus_o you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n no_o catholic_a who_o say_v dist_n 40._o si_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprove_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n unto_o hell_n and_o who_o know_v not_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v whatsoever_o â—e_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n synod_n speak_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o may_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n so_o that_o in_o cite_v that_o authority_n you_o contradict_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v or_o reprove_v the_o pope_n christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o name_n he_o dur_fw-la christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o his_o vicar_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n also_o perceive_v whit_n pag._n 750._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o no_o pope_n faith_n have_v fail_v who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v and_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n say_v pope_n boniface_n dâ—st_v 40._o papa_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v true_a further_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v we_o say_v christ_n prayer_n be_v less_o effectual_a for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o peter_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o reason_v as_o you_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o name_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o vulgar_a people_n come_v seldom_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o supper_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n or_o the_o mass_n you_o will_v confess_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a whit_n pag._n 753._o you_o can_v never_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o i_o expound_v he_o and_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n negligence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v it_o private_a and_o yet_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v absent_a you_o may_v aswell_o abuse_v the_o word_n itself_o so_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a it_o the_o priest_n handle_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n christ_n admit_v only_o his_o apostle_n to_o sup_v therefore_o priest_n alone_o must_v they_o must_v dur_fw-la the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n whit_n pag._n 754._o it_o be_v childish_a dotage_n to_o say_v so_o as_o though_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o if_o christ_n appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n ordain_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o pope_n be_v wise_a which_o say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o refrain_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o you_o doâ—_n de_n council_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o refuse_v all_o dur_fw-la christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o prove_v nâ—t_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v so_o whit._n pag._n 755._o they_o do_v prove_v it_o as_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v do_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v eat_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o keep_v both_o the_o element_n from_o the_o people_n as_o one_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o dur_fw-la the_o passeover_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o wine_n whit._n pag._n 756._o it_o may_v because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v wine_n but_o christ_n himself_o command_v it_o in_o his_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.45_o dur_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v aâ—t_o bind_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cap_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o to_o signify_v they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o to_o do_v whit._n so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o of_o as_o you_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o by_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n command_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v only_o with_o one_o part_n the_o title_n which_o pilate_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a &_o latin_a therefore_o he_o therefore_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a do_v so_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o title_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o word_n coessential_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n whit._n pag._n 757._o papist_n often_o reason_n thus_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o read_v their_o writing_n though_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o mystery_n you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n as_o for_o augustine_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n that_o make_v here_o for_o your_o cause_n yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o quote_v he_o prayer_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o no_o language_n but_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a harding_n harding_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n wander_v dog_n dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n commit_v to_o they_o whit._n pag._n 758._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o which_o show_v themselves_o dog_n and_o hog_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a which_o papist_n sometime_o use_v and_o which_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o not_o thus_o wander_v therefore_o the_o vulgar_a people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o say_v the_o dur_fw-la christ_n say_v it_o way_n his_o body_n whit._n pag._n 759._o christ_n by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a joint_a receive_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o be_v transubstantiation_n before_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o be_v there_o a_o metonymy_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o true_o say_v bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n themselves_o footstool_n dur_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n reason_v so_o from_o this_o scripture_n whit_n p._n 761._o that_o be_v false_a they_o teach_v only_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la work_n pighius_fw-la dur_fw-la that_o be_v pighius_fw-la his_o error_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a university_n be_v that_o foresee_v of_o merit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n whit._n pag._n 762._o thus_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la in_o word_n
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
meat_n and_o prescribe_v observation_n of_o day_n 5._o apoc._n 5._o because_o the_o prophet_n high_o commend_v a_o spiritual_a fast_o 48._o esay_n 48._o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o quit_v we_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o homonymie_n saint_n john_n alone_o have_v not_o name_v all_o christian_n all_o dur_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v whit._n pag._n 809._o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v such_o a_o priesthood_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o among_o christian_n christian_n priest_n 2.5.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o but_o s._n peter_n also_o have_v term_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o this_o name_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o testament_n dur_fw-la so_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o baptism_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whit._n pag._n 810._o but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v there_o whereas_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n since_o his_o death_n dur_fw-la yea_o christ_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o be_v a_o priest_n also_o whit._n pag._n 810._o christ_n ordain_v they_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n dur_fw-la esay_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n cap._n 6â—_n 6_o &_o 66.21_o whit._n esay_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o minister_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o time_n whence_o also_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v deacon_n be_v levite_n which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v proper_o dur_fw-fr minister_n be_v needless_a except_o they_o be_v priect_n and_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v but_o layman_n whit._n pag._n 810._o â—15_n they_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o do_v these_o we_o have_v a_o call_v ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o your_o sacrifice_n you_o have_v none_o dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n name_v they_o not_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o father_n call_v they_o priest_n who_o know_v the_o apostle_n mâ—aâ—ing_v and_o you_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o english_a whit_n pag._n 812._o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n heb._n 7.3_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o you_o confess_v the_o father_n call_v they_o so_o by_o custom_n but_o not_o proper_o &_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v teach_v we_o hereafter_o better_a wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o also_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o this_o dotage_n this_o dur_fw-la true_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o only_o be_v as_o minister_n whit._n p._n 814._o if_o you_o be_v minister_n only_o then_o be_v you_o not_o proper_o priest_n &_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v so_o call_v dur_fw-la yet_o we_o as_o true_o sacrifice_v as_o baptise_v whit._n thus_o you_o will_v be_v minister_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n nor_o be_v copartner_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n yet_o you_o will_v bâ—_n term_v priest_n and_o true_o sacrifice_v these_o be_v contrary_n and_o can_v stand_v together_o yea_o mere_a madness_n and_o dotage_n priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o churches_n a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o new_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v there_o remain_v to_o we_o not_o we_o dur_fw-la thus_o you_o strip_v the_o gospel_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o religion_n whit._n pag._n 816._o 817._o all_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v in_o your_o mass_n which_o we_o willing_o have_v not_o but_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inchangeable_a heb._n 7_o 2d_o 28_o and_o 10.14_o your_o invisible_a sacrifice_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o administration_n whereof_o some_o special_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v authorise_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o do_v good_a 13.15.16_o hebr._n 13.15.16_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o which_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o say_v appertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o christian_n notwithstanding_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o execute_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n but_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o who_o be_v by_o due_a order_n choose_v order_n dur_fw-la who_o call_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n your_o minister_n whit._n pag._n 820._o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n etc._n etc._n be_v priest_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o have_v a_o calling_n except_o your_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v no_o calling_n and_o may_v call_v other_o by_o your_o law_n again_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v so_o to_o order_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n call_v minister_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v minister_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o call_v any_o from_o you_o that_o service_n as_o say_v cyprian_a epist._n 68_o thus_o be_v caluiâ—_n and_o beza_n choose_v call_v thereunto_o albeit_o then_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o both_o king_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a ministry_n who_o have_v not_o that_o function_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a authority_n wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o any_o such_o homonymy_n or_o falsehood_n from_o ambiguous_a signification_n in_o this_o word_n as_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o fast_v that_o indeed_o be_v whole_o in_o show_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o christian_a fast_o but_o the_o very_a name_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o religious_a and_o to_o prescribe_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a set_v day_n wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o fast_v the_o judgement_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o savour_v of_o luther_n spirit_n but_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o discipline_n of_o fast_v for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whit._n pag._n 8â—1_n etc._n etc._n we_o allow_v christian_n fast_v but_o what_o spirit_n teach_v leo_n to_o say_v so_o of_o your_o solemn_a superstitious_a fast_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o preferie_n before_o all_o man_n judgement_n one_o be_v witless_a the_o other_o superstitious_a for_o what_o man_n which_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n will_v think_v that_o he_o fa_v who_o so_o that_o he_o abstain_v thus_o abstain_v dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v consist_v in_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n whit._n pag._n 822._o all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o call_v your_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o ember_n day_n the_o saint_n eve_n &c._n &c._n fast_v and_o that_o he_o who_o then_o eat_v â—â—sh_a and_o other_o meat_n in_o abundance_n in_o not_o say_v among_o you_o to_o violate_v his_o fast_n but_o if_o one_o do_v but_o taste_v flesh_n you_o esteem_v he_o a_o grieevous_a malefactor_n dur_fw-la but_o elisha_n daniel_n &_o john_n baptist_n make_v religious_a choice_n of_o meat_n which_o you_o thus_o call_v madness_n yea_o daniel_n abstein_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o apprease_v god_n anger_n who_o example_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o dainty_a meat_n in_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o the_o church_n have_v long_o accustom_v whit._n pag._n 823._o these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v and_o teach_v for_o elisha_n feed_v the_o prophet_n with_o wild_a and_o bitter_a herb_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o in_o time_n of_o fulmine_n for_o want_v of_o other_o victual_n 2._o king_n 4.39_o and_o daniel_n abstein_v not_o from_o some_o only_a but_o from_o all_o desirable_a meat_n dan._n 10.3_o not_o to_o appease_v god_n anger_n as_o you_o say_v
but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n humble_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o for_o john_n baptist_n continual_a diet_n it_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n nothing_o like_o your_o fast_n it_o be_v mere_a dorage_n and_o superstation_n to_o call_v abstinence_n only_o from_o some_o delicate_a meat_n fast_v though_o other_o as_o delicate_a be_v eat_v as_o you_o do_v no_o prophet_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o fast_v thus_o from_o flesh_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n glut_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o friday_n fast_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o but_o he_o must_v too_o much_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n if_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o galathian_o 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o because_o they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o scripture_n and_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ancient_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n long_o since_o ansevered_a by_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o jew_v and_o gentile_n do_v whit._n pag._n 824._o the_o church_n in_o thâ—ir_a time_n do_v not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n as_o you_o do_v and_o as_o do_v the_o galathian_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o at_o your_o set_a time_n which_o if_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o prevail_v more_o than_o scripture_n month_n and_o time_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v endure_v our_o papist_n which_o err_v more_o gross_o and_o shameful_o if_o he_o forewarn_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o superstition_n 2.21_o colos_n 2.21_o which_o think_v that_o some_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v they_o be_v dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n reprove_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n true_a and_o all_o other_o like_o they_o which_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v plame_o verse_n 22._o of_o which_o sort_n you_o be_v else_o show_v we_o scripture_n for_o they_o touch_v not_o to_o be_v taste_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v will_v he_o allow_v the_o papistical_a choice_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o determine_v long_o since_o 4.2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.2.3_o that_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o thereto_o and_o dur_fw-la you_o sight_n against_o we_o with_o the_o manichee_n weapon_n who_o augustine_n answer_v against_o faust_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 5._o that_o true_a christian_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o humble_a the_o soul_n against_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o thâ—se_a creature_n be_v uncâ—â—â—e_v whit._n pag._n 817._o thus_o you_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o manichee_n but_o indeed_o he_o there_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o that_o forbid_v to_o cate_z meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o you_o do_v and_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n plain_o show_v how_o your_o fast_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a fast_n in_o his_o time_n first_o they_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a man_n you_o do_v not_o so_o second_o they_o think_v no_o meat_n unclean_a you_o say_v man_n be_v pollute_v by_o eat_v some_o forbid_a three_o they_o abstain_v from_o sith_o and_o fruit_n as_o from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n you_o do_v not_o so_o four_o they_o fast_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o can_v but_o you_o make_v general_a law_n of_o fasting_n to_o bind_v man_n thereto_o hypocritical_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v will_v he_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v this_o abstinence_n to_o a_o christian_a we_o true_o for_o our_o part_n do_v always_o and_o very_o high_o commend_v a_o true_a fast_o whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a neither_o do_v we_o commend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o we_o use_v they_o as_o this_o year_n last_o pass_v may_v most_o plentifullie_o witness_v for_o we_o during_o which_o public_a fast_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o for_o those_o fast_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n &_o helias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n like_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o fast_v do_v consist_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o appoint_v set_v day_n as_o you_o resolute_o judge_v it_o do_v inform_v i_o if_o you_o can_v that_o they_o either_o at_o any_o time_n aerius_n time_n dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o lent_n of_o wednesday_n and_o fridates_n fast_o and_o of_o the_o ember_n day_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o hereof_o whit._n p._n 828._o 829._o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n here_o in_o grain_n for_o moses_n elias_n david_n â—ohn_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n noverkept_a those_o fast_n neither_o do_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n in_o theirâ—_n fasting_n as_o you_o do_v dur_fw-la aeriuâ—_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v which_o you_o do_v epiphan_n haerel_n 75._o whit._n pag._n 829._o 830._o the_o ancient_a church_n dislike_v euslathius_fw-la his_fw-la eagernes_fw-la against_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n as_o witness_v socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o &_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o aerius_n may_v be_v a_o arrian_n and_o so_o a_o heretic_n but_o of_o fast_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o augustine_n epist._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la psychicoâ—_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n man_n use_v to_o fast_v voluntary_o &_o free_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n &_o epiphanius_n defend_v eustathius_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n or_o use_v enjoin_v and_o yearly_a set_v fast_n for_o john_n baptist_n use_v continual_o to_o fast_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o other_o fast_v as_o the_o time_n and_o present_a occasion_n require_v in_o which_o their_o fast_n they_o abstein_v as_o well_o from_o fish_n as_o from_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wipe_v away_o your_o imputation_n of_o homonymie_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o use_v any_o for_o in_o that_o that_o we_o require_v the_o spiritual_a fast_o we_o dislike_v not_o the_o external_a 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 4.8_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a fast_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o deceitful_a argumentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o be_v rather_o by_o infer_v a_o weak_a consequent_a then_o by_o homonymie_n or_o equivocation_n how_o beit_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o ciscuss_v you_o haste_v forward_o and_o join_v unto_o these_o a_o four_o manner_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n circulatio_fw-la circulatio_fw-la name_v circulation_n which_o be_v when_o one_o after_o a_o few_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n so_o to_o do_v but_o show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o our_o so_o do_v you_o propound_v one_o example_n namely_o about_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o you_o say_v we_o always_o make_v circuit_n and_o round_n and_o use_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o argument_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o forsooth_o because_o we_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o say_v true_o for_o they_o who_o have_v these_o have_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o altogether_o want_v these_o be_v utter_o without_o both_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n let_v we_o contend_v about_o these_o note_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o court_n shall_v we_o try_v this_o title_n before_o what_o commissioner_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v we_o commence_v our_o plea_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o but_o you_o say_v you_o have_v already_o consult_v with_o it_o and_o you_o now_o favour_v our_o cause_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o but_o i_o say_v campian_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o your_o judgement_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o also_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o command_v i_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o his_o church_n wherefore_o this_o
overthrow_v all_o europe_n and_o will_v have_v occupy_v himself_o as_o busy_o in_o pull_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o ever_o caluin_n be_v himself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v our_o peculiar_a enemy_n see_v that_o by_o our_o man_n industry_n hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o off_o christian_a man_n throat_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o heretic_n 82._o haretici_fw-la clem._n lib._n 1._o recog_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cyp._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubatam_fw-la &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoâ—o_o de_fw-fr fab_n haeret_fw-la &_o aug._n her_o 46._o epiph._n here_o 75._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o hier._n in_o jou._n &_o vigil_n aug._n she_o 82._o which_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_n and_o bellows_n and_o fit_a food_n for_o hell_n fire_n the_o first_o that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n be_v simon_n magus_n what_o do_v he_o answer_n he_o this_o be_v false_a read_v the_o answer_n he_o take_v from_o man_n freewill_n he_o be_v still_o prate_v of_o faith_n only_o the_o next_o that_o i_o remember_v be_v novatian_n what_o of_o he_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sacramets_n of_o perance_n and_o holy_a unction_n three_o i_o think_v of_o manes_n the_o persian_a who_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n after_o he_o there_o start_v up_o aerius_n and_o arian_n who_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o only_a and_o be_v therefore_o forenamed_a the_o aetius_n the_o this_o be_v aetius_n not_o aetius_n atheist_n as_o well_o as_o lucian_n be_v then_o follow_v vigilantius_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o jovinian_a who_o maintain_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o virginity_n final_o there_o come_v after_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n as_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n monothelite_n image_n breaker_n and_o other_o to_o which_o number_n our_o posterity_n will_v add_v also_o luther_n and_o caluin_n what_o of_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o carrion_a crow_n hatch_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o egg_n rebel_v against_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v speak_v of_o hell_n to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o 162._o terrae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ep._n 162._o whither_o soever_o i_o shall_v cast_v my_o eye_n and_o incline_v my_o cogitation_n whether_o i_o behold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n or_o renown_a prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o every_o nation_n or_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o comely_a sight_n of_o honesty_n 8._o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praesâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n cap._n 8._o i_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o speak_v favourable_o for_o our_o religion_n witness_n hereof_o the_o roman_a succession_n in_o who_o church_n that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o do_v s._n augustine_n overthrow_v augustine_n while_o augustine_n live_v the_o principaline_a of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n flourish_v in_o that_o church_n but_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v long_o ago_o overthrow_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n witness_n also_o hereunto_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o name_n apostolic_a most_o excellent_o agree_v because_o they_o be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o preach_v witness_n also_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o wide_a world_n who_o alij_fw-la terra_fw-la disiunctissima_fw-la hieron_n in_o cat_n scrip_n eccl_n &_o alij_fw-la though_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o our_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o they_o also_o as_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n live_v at_o antioch_n s._n peter_n alexander_n athanasius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n macarius_n and_o cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n proculus_n at_o constantinople_n gregory_n &_o basil_n at_o capadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaâ—maturgus_n in_o pontus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n justinus_n at_o athens_n dionysius_n at_o corinth_n another_o gregory_n at_o nissa_n methodius_n at_o tyrus_n ephreenus_n in_o syria_n cyprian_n optatus_n augustine_n in_o africa_n epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n andrew_n in_o crect_n ambrose_n paulinus_n gaudentius_n prosper_n faustus_n vigilius_n in_o italy_n iâ—encus_n martyrus_n hilarius_n eucherius_n gregory_n of_o toures_n and_o siluianus_fw-la in_o france_n vincentius_n orosins_n heldefonsus_n leander_n and_o isidorus_n in_o spain_n fugatius_n damanus_n justus_n mellitus_n and_o bede_n in_o england_n final_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_a in_o reckon_v so_o many_o name_n what_o treatise_n or_o fragment_n of_o treatise_n so_o ever_o be_v extant_a of_o those_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o country_n far_o asunder_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n false_a faith_n this_o be_v most_o false_a which_o we_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o present_a profess_v what_o cause_n good_a christ_n can_v i_o allege_v before_o thou_o for_o my_o example_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v just_o exclude_v i_o altogether_o from_o thy_o bless_a company_n if_o i_o shall_v prefer_v a_o number_n of_o hedge-creeper_n both_o few_o in_o account_n and_o also_o unlearned_a divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n &_o of_o a_o â—â—so_o loâ—â—_n beforâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v man_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v your_o soul_n upon_o man_n light_v â—â—â—â—pes_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n also_o be_v all_o priâ—â—â—s_n principes_fw-la principes_fw-la king_n emperor_n and_o all_o their_o câ—â—â—â—-weales_n the_o godliness_n of_o which_o prince_n themselves_o sâ—â—ctis_fw-la vide_fw-la câ—p._n toâ—_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sâ—â—ctis_fw-la and_o also_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o their_o good_a government_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mar_v have_v at_o the_o first_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o sound_a rock_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o famous_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n may_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n what_o worthy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n what_o edwards_n out_o of_o england_n what_o lewesses_n out_o of_o france_n what_o hermingilde_v out_o of_o spain_n what_o henries_n out_o of_o saxony_n what_o winceslaes_n out_o of_o bohemia_n what_o leopalde_v out_o of_o austria_n what_o steven_n out_o of_o hungary_n what_o josephats_n out_n of_o indie_n and_o final_o what_o noble_a governor_n of_o many_o empire_n and_o ruler_n of_o particular_a country_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o by_o their_o good_a example_n by_o their_o force_n by_o their_o law_n by_o their_o continual_a care_n by_o their_o charge_n have_v maintain_v our_o church_n for_o so_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v 48._o esay_n 48._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n give_v ear_n o_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o mighty_a prince_n to_o your_o majesty_n this_o great_a prophet_n tell_v this_o tale_n he_o teach_v you_o precise_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_a that_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v foolish_o contain_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o thing_n most_o foolish_o caluine_n and_o these_o peer_n let_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o take_v part_n with_o these_o honourable_a prince_n that_o you_o may_v show_v yourself_o a_o condign_a heir_n unto_o your_o noble_a ancestor_n answerable_a unto_o your_o excellent_a wit_n correspondent_a to_o your_o profound_a knowledge_n worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n and_o final_o fit_a for_o your_o royal_a dignity_n only_o this_o i_o endeavour_n as_o touch_v your_o majesty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o against_o who_o as_o though_o i_o be_v your_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o threaten_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n o_o welcome_a sweet_a cross_n to_o i_o o_o welcome_o i_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n sweet_a cross_n of_o i_o the_o day_n will_v come_v most_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o that_o day_n i_o say_v will_v come_v which_o shall_v â—â—â—dently_o sâ—t_v before_o your_o majesty_n eye_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o have_v more_o sincere_o love_v you_o the_o varlate_v the_o she_o have_v long_o ago_o and_o very_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o how_o great_o your_o society_n have_v love_v she_o fie_o away_o varlate_v society_n of_o jesuite_n or_o luther_n progeny_n traâ—â—â—â—_n nationes_fw-la ad_fw-la chriâ—â—â—â—_n traâ—â—â—â—_n i_o go_v forward_o there_o will_v
you_o ireneus_fw-la victor_n polycarp_n cornelius_n cyprian_n sixtus_n laurentius_n be_v we_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o be_v you_o telesphorus_n enjoin_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o lent_n fast_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n day_n apostle_n dur_fw-la but_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o witness_n augustine_n hierome_n basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n clemenâ—_n whit._n pag._n 862._o and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o father_n august_n epist._n â—6_n write_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n not_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o certain_a time_n for_o fasting_n and_o so_o not_o lent_n tertul._n adver_v psychicos_fw-la in_o time_n past_o christian_n indifferent_o fast_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o every_o man_n time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o new_a government_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o lent_n chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 47._o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o fast_n but_o what_o be_v lend_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o it_o further_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v up_o set_v solemn_a day_n of_o fasting_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o final_o ireneus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n begin_v not_o in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o be_v long_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o lenâ—en_n fast_o or_o that_o telesphorus_n command_v a_o more_o precise_a observation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o ordain_v and_o telesphâ—rus_n from_o reviue_v so_o great_a superstition_n clemens_n his_o constitution_n where_o this_o be_v report_v be_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o this_o fast_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o afterward_o it_o be_v discontinue_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o telesphorus_n to_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o more_o precise_o especial_o see_v such_o strife_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o 7._o week_n fast_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n themselves_o but_o coin_a since_o by_o the_o most_o impudent_a parasite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 43._o jren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v you_o declare_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o succession_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o may_v well_o then_o for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la elsewhere_o say_v they_o retain_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o gracious_a succession_n of_o truth_n for_o succession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o truth_n your_o chair_n and_o sea_n have_v bishoply_n succession_n it_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n victor_n say_v you_o by_o his_o edict_n subdue_v asia_n he_o endeavour_v it_o indeed_o campian_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o be_v a_o man_n very_o passionate_a he_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o refuse_v to_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o insolent_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n power_n authority_n dur_fw-la neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o deny_v to_o pope_n victor_n this_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n whit._n pag._n 863._o but_o eusebius_n writ_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o both_o ireneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o assume_v that_o power_n ireneus_fw-la tame_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n victor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o that_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o counsel_n decree_v prevail_v nothing_o to_o endiâ—â—â—_n controversy_n whit._n pag._n 864._o the_o reason_n be_v good_a &_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v neither_o by_o example_n reason_n nor_o threaten_n that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o account_v pope_n victor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o after_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o church_n observe_v the_o passeover_n after_o another_o manner_n yet_o the_o most_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o council_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v council_n cell_n of_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o victor_n subduer_v all_o asia_n polycarpe_n in_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n go_v to_o rome_n smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n wonderful_a reason_n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o anycetus_fw-la about_o easter_n and_o smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n ergo_fw-la polycarpe_n be_v you_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a university_n make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o childish_a sophistry_n prove_v sophistry_n dur_fw-la envy_n make_v you_o forge_v a_o untruth_n and_o whil_n for_o eunie_a you_o pine_v away_o aâ—_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n you_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n whit._n pag._n 865._o i_o have_v speak_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o eusebius_n have_v write_v who_o they_o live_v after_o we_o have_v gather_v his_o bane_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o gold_n we_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v thought_n sit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n i_o envy_v they_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o ever_o honourable_o remember_v but_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v worship_v with_o religious_a honour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o bone_n indeed_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n record_v but_o why_o be_v cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a you_o forsooth_o because_o cornelius_n abolish_v the_o i_o african_a error_n and_o cyprian_a have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n oh_o wonderful_a jesuitical_a logic_n authority_n logic_n dur_fw-la his_o supreme_a authoritia_fw-la appear_v in_o this_o because_o he_o decree_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 866._o saint_n paul_n confute_v many_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n coâ—inth_n rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o supreme_a bishop_n so_o do_v augustine_n but_o what_o error_n do_v he_o suppress_v be_v it_o touch_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n that_o he_o never_o can_v do_v but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n constant_o hold_v it_o which_o prove_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o strong_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o sixtus_n be_v we_o and_o why_o so_o seven_o of_o the_o clergy_n minister_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n seven_o deacon_n help_v sixtus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la sixtus_n be_v you_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n let_v he_o be_v you_o hardly_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v supper_n be_v dur_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o caluinist_n but_o on_o our_o side_n whit._n pag._n 868._o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n who_o help_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o as_o you_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n thus_o to_o trifle_v thus_o to_o abuse_v our_o patience_n what_o follow_v laurence_n be_v you_o how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o calouder_n we_o remember_v he_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o prudentine_n pray_v unto_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o give_v leave_n campian_n to_o a_o poet_n to_o use_v poetical_a aversion_n from_o whence_o yet_o no_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v draw_v but_o if_o prudentius_n be_v something_o too_o superstitious_a what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o now_o you_o reckon_v up_o virgin_n câ—cilia_n agatha_n and_o other_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o
name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n beside_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o thing_n also_o as_o thus_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o christ_n be_v adore_v withal_o do_v not_o this_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o this_o will_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v for_o it_o some_o against_o iâ—_n what_o of_o that_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v all_o church_n and_o school_n so_o long_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v original_a sin_n or_o be_v ever_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o infinite_a such_o difference_n i_o omit_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n thomist_n scotist_n dominican_n franciscan_n or_o jesuite_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v i_o touch_v those_o i_o will_v answer_v as_o touch_v luther_n you_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n at_o all_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o you_o in_o any_o case_n avouch_v this_o bold_o and_o confident_o though_o he_o that_o look_v into_o your_o line_n may_v well_o think_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o will_v you_o enter_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n be_v such_o as_o be_v far_o fit_a for_o hell_n then_o for_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o campian_n what_o heaven_n you_o dream_v of_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n that_o there_o no_o place_n can_v be_v for_o you_o papist_n false_a catholic_n jesuite_n as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o you_o must_v enter_v thither_o so_o must_v you_o seek_v a_o new_a heaven_n in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o be_v god_n grant_v you_o may_v return_v at_o length_n into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n damn_a the_o damn_a you_o look_v into_o hell_n i_o wish_v campian_n you_o can_v serious_o view_v those_o infernal_a region_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o i_o do_v willing_o think_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o shall_v find_v too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v flourish_v in_o your_o church_n in_o those_o place_n certain_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n your_o late_a pope_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n innocent_n silvester_n gregory_n calixt_v vrbane_n alexander_n adrian_n pius_n leo_fw-la paul_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n think_v they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o further_o i_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o record_v that_o such_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o who_o so_o maintain_v it_o full_o and_o whole_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o jew_n only_o pagan_n turk_n and_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o papist_n also_o of_o all_o heretic_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o odious_a infinite_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o this_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o you_o who_o alone_o have_v more_o enlarge_v that_o infernal_a kingdom_n than_o all_o jew_n nerve_n mahomet_n arian_n nestorian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o you_o campian_n i_o wish_v that_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o now_o at_o length_n you_o will_v renounce_v that_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o you_o have_v converse_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o who_o too_o long_o you_o have_v banish_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o damn_a one_o will_n further_a your_o cause_n jew_n jew_n the_o jew_n you_o begin_v with_o and_o here_o you_o reckon_v jerusalem_n holy_a place_n our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n the_o manger_n cross_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o you_o can_v draw_v one_o argument_n for_o your_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n throng_v unto_o the_o city_n partly_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o also_o to_o behold_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v converse_v and_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_o incline_v and_o although_o the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o observation_n and_o as_o a_o spouse_n exceed_o delight_v with_o any_o remembrance_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n yet_o be_v she_o then_o far_o from_o those_o superstitious_a affection_n superstitious_a dur_fw-la we_o do_v but_o imitate_v our_o fore_a father_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o religious_o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la macel_n &_o pailon_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o pop._n hipp._n whit._n pag._n 878._o but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4.21.23_o if_o then_o i_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a fruit_n in_o my_o own_o country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n not_o unto_o i_o hierom_n or_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o can_v allow_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v with_o pregnant_a reason_n confute_v all_o superstitious_a peregrination_n wâ—it_fw-la not_o bernard_n monk_n must_v search_v for_o the_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o not_o by_o their_o foot_n but_o by_o affection_n pilgrimage_n and_o dote_n on_o image_n which_o with_o you_o papist_n be_v now_o usual_a neither_o be_v this_o often_o recourse_n of_o christian_n into_o those_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o untrue_o surmise_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n 11.28_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o urge_v moses_n we_o teach_v that_o moses_n must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n christ_n christ_n dur_fw-la they_o hate_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o because_o we_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n whit._n pag._n 877._o but_o what_o christian_a ever_o spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o thus_o expel_v they_o do_v caligula_n titus_n or_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o hate_v you_o because_o you_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n why_o not_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unto_o christ_n from_o hence_o only_o proceed_v their_o hatred_n unto_o we_o but_o you_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o respect_n tongue_n respect_n dur_n many_o jew_n have_v become_v catholic_n but_o not_o caluinist_n as_o jever_v hear_v of_o whit._n pag._n 878._o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n not_o caluinist_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o of_o they_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v emanuel_n treâ—â—lius_n a_o jew_n bear_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n who_o caluin_n love_v dear_o and_o his_o catechism_n he_o translate_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n your_o manifold_a idolatry_n continual_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n remove_v your_o idol_n that_o we_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o jew_n than_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v speedy_o in_o great_a multitude_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n the_o jew_n complain_v they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o your_o ancestor_n who_o mean_v you_o the_o roman_n who_o race_v the_o city_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o titus_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o be_v their_o posterity_n or_o what_o other_o ancestor_n have_v you_o that_o have_v be_v author_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v i_o grant_v
2._o cap._n 35._o who_o they_o usual_o call_v atheist_n but_o a_o other_o aetius_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v you_o to_o that_o you_o object_v concern_v vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a a_o answer_n be_v former_o give_v church_n give_v dur_fw-la you_o speak_v witty_o but_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v the_o one_o whit._n pag._n 884._o if_o they_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v heretic_n but_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o mean_v to_o defend_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o great_o accuse_v thâ—m_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n convince_v they_o of_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n hieromes_n passion_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n now_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n macedonian_n pelagians_n nestorian_n eutychian_o the_o mâ—â—otholites_n and_o iconomach_n these_o first_o we_o hate_v as_o hell_n itself_o those_o last_o have_v commit_v nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n be_v heretical_a but_o not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o what_o you_o judge_v touch_v luther_n and_o calve_a be_v nothing_o material_a while_o they_o live_v they_o nothing_o regard_v you_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o despise_v you_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v at_o length_n from_o this_o heretical_a company_n aâ—â—_n these_o you_o say_v forsake_v the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o nay_o campian_n these_o be_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o their_o progeny_n and_o successor_n for_o your_o monster_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v hatch_v by_o the_o impure_a commixtion_n of_o all_o heresy_n but_o you_o now_o appear_v out_o of_o hell_n land_n land_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n or_o thought_n all_o be_v your_o own_o as_o you_o say_v all_o subject_n themselves_o and_o subscribe_v to_o your_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o see_v that_o brainsick_a merchant_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o behold_v the_o ship_n cry_v out_o all_o he_o see_v be_v his_o own_o otherwise_o such_o senseless_a dream_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o wit_n and_o judgement_n exceed_o weaken_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o say_v you_o the_o roman_a succession_n witness_v in_o which_o church_n as_o austen_n speak_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n many_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o special_a account_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o council_n constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 5._o christ_n 5._o dur_fw-la why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o rest_n whit._n pag._n 885._o because_o authority_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a example_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o first_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o tribe_n aristotle_n be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n homer_n of_o poet_n hypocrates_n of_o physician_n apelles_n of_o painter_n do_v they_o therefore_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n so_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o respect_n be_v excellent_a among_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o never_o have_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v therefore_o thaâ—â—his_v church_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a chief_a great_a and_o the_o principal_a prefer_v before_o other_o church_n trow_v you_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o dist_n 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la austen_n himself_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o like_a title_n although_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o diverse_a respect_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o use_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v priest_n acknowledge_v dur_fw-la this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v that_o aâ—_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 885._o nay_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n do_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o sea_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n he_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o name_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_a chief_a priest_n that_o infinite_a pâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ll_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v neither_o use_v other_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n yield_v any_o testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o stick_v in_o a_o quagmire_n and_o â—â—e_v fain_o by_o entreaty_n to_o beg_v that_o which_o by_o strong_a reason_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o can_v but_o you_o urge_v further_o and_o recompt_n the_o pastor_n of_o several_a country_n to_o whaâ—_n end_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o remainderâ—_n say_v you_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n farr_n and_o wide_a all_o present_v unto_o we_o this_o same_o religion_n which_o catholâ—kes_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o for_o the_o greeian_o be_v opposite_a unto_o you_o which_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v and_o further_o the_o spyer_v which_o you_o send_v in_o your_o new_a find_v land_n have_v find_v in_o the_o further_a coast_n thereof_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v osâ—rius_n osâ—rius_n neither_o may_v you_o prefer_v we_o before_o they_o at_o least_o afore_o all_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n aristot._n aristot._n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o glorious_a title_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o deny_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v you_o value_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n prince_n prince_n king_n câ—sars_n emperor_n and_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v at_o length_n you_o mention_v our_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o will_v needs_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o campian_n need_v no_o such_o master_n 48._o â—say_n 48._o or_o instructior_n she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o according_o do_v she_o with_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n intend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n you_o say_v of_o caluine_n and_o these_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v speak_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n can_v noâ—_n contain_v they_o but_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o pronounce_v certain_o hereof_o nay_o your_o pope_n himself_o can_v with_o all_o his_o might_n pull_v caluiâ—â—_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o any_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n we_o wish_v you_o not_o the_o gallows_n but_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o you_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o if_o for_o the_o time_n you_o can_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o you_o be_v admit_v it_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o love_v gregory_n the_o 13._o
too_o well_o to_o love_v queen_n elizabeth_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o be_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o he_o christ_n nation_n convert_v to_o christ_n you_o proceed_v and_o produce_v the_o utmost_a coast_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v for_o you_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v ancient_a and_o late_a time_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o that_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o nor_o prejudice_n to_o we_o true_a we_o dur_fw-la you_o have_v speak_v better_a if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n conspireâ—_n against_o christ._n o_o miserable_a caluinist_n who_o can_v defend_v their_o say_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n of_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 886._o this_o be_v very_o true_a you_o say_v but_o duraeus_n do_v we_o ever_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v you_o keep_v your_o custom_n of_o rail_v and_o slander_v even_o to_o the_o last_o act_n nay_o rather_o o_o miserable_a duraeus_n who_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o feel_v your_o own_o misery_n not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o christ_n shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n faith_n if_o your_o shaveling_n with_o his_o whole_a rabble_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n though_o you_o be_v perfidious_a and_o wicked_a yet_o god_n will_v remain_v always_o faithful_a and_o true_a whosoever_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v necessary_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a work_n and_o a_o divine_a work_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o your_o work_n for_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o idol_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heâ—â—â—en_n have_v be_v oâ—eâ—â—â—owne_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n â—â—â—e_z â—â—e_z oâ—e_n papist_n or_o one_o jesuit_n among_o these_o for_o the_o jesuite_n which_o assay_v to_o make_v new_a kingdom_n among_o the_o indian_n serve_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n a_o kingdom_n far_o from_o the_o lutheran_n where_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o these_o country_n society_n country_n dur_fw-la you_o set_v upon_o our_o society_n and_o say_v we_o have_v divide_v christ_n because_o certain_a man_n have_v choose_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n because_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o advance_v this_o name_n must_v they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n divide_v christ_n have_v not_o you_o christ_n college_n in_o oxford_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o with_o you_o about_o your_o society_n of_o which_o i_o â—â—â—e_z very_o small_a account_n if_o you_o have_v for_o some_o special_a consideration_n dedicate_v yourselves_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o consideration_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o jesus_n require_v of_o you_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v if_o the_o order_n of_o your_o profession_n require_v that_o you_o propagate_v honour_n and_o magnify_v the_o name_n jesus_n if_o for_o this_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o labour_n at_o least_o bishop_n and_o special_o your_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v jesuit_n who_o do_v this_o why_o â—re_n not_o all_o your_o divine_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n jesuite_n it_o may_v be_v this_o care_n be_v â—arre_o from_o they_o whereas_o then_o nameâ—_n be_v for_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n they_o be_v needless_a and_o vain_a when_o there_o iâ—_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n either_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o jesuit_n or_o confess_v that_o without_o any_o cause_n you_o have_v appropriate_v such_o a_o â—â—me_n unto_o they_o in_o cambridge_n aswell_o â—s_v in_o oxford_n we_o have_v both_o christ_n and_o jesus_n college_n but_o they_o that_o liâ—e_z in_o those_o college_n be_v call_v only_a christian_n think_v you_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o college_n different_a in_o name_n there_o be_v many_o different_a order_n &_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o place_n distinction_n of_o name_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o danger_n unless_o some_o schism_n may_v happen_v betwixt_o yâ—_z wâ—ls_n have_v you_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o sect_n &_o society_n you_o ask_v be_v christ_n divide_v i_o answer_v you_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v he_o else_o why_o have_v you_o separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o ancient_a ordinary_a name_n of_o christian_n which_o you_o scorn_v as_o too_o common_a you_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v jesuite_n a_o new_a name_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n than_o christian_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o society_n of_o jesus_n appropriate_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o other_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n divide_v if_o not_o than_o you_o jesuite_n be_v too_o impudent_a to_o devise_v a_o new_a society_n you_o say_v either_o we_o or_o he_o preach_v a_o wrong_a christ_n this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o but_o luther_n preach_v the_o true_a christ_n storm_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o much_o look_v then_o what_o jesus_n what_o christ_n you_o have_v among_o you_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o campian_n for_o christ_n sake_n consider_v well_o who_o you_o have_v forsake_v to_o who_o you_o have_v betake_v you_o into_o what_o danger_n you_o have_v cast_v yourself_o but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n i_o listen_v to_o hear_v it_o let_v he_o bâ—_n true_a christ_n and_o on_o their_o side_n by_o who_o bring_v in_o dagons_n neck_n be_v break_v with_o a_o good_a will_n christ_n by_o we_o preach_v have_v within_o these_o few_o year_n throw_v down_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o your_o dagon_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o gospel_n get_v foot_v in_o any_o place_n your_o dagon_n out_o of_o hand_n fall_v down_o and_o have_v not_o only_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n break_v but_o neck_n also_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o palladius_n in_o scotland_n what_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o search_v we_o englishman_n i_o grant_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o evil_n also_o and_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n hither_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o increase_v or_o hinder_v i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o other_o affirm_v the_o age_n be_v most_o corrupt_a now_o to_o conclude_v because_o to_o prosecute_v all_o be_v infinite_a you_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o witness_n together_o the_o university_n write_v law_n the_o common_a fashion_n of_o all_o people_n choice_n of_o emperor_n kingly_a rite_n order_n of_o knighthood_n habit_n church_n window_n coin_n gate_n house_n all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n publish_v our_o church_n now_o profess_v we_o will_v reject_v and_o detest_v it_o much_o less_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o these_o toy_n of_o you_o and_o maâ—â—ers_n of_o â—oâ—omâ—nt_fw-la the_o flourish_a university_n ancient_a lawâ—_n and_o iâ—_n all_o kind_n monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n all_o these_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o open_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v thus_o have_v we_o hear_v your_o tenfold_o apology_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v bestow_v no_o small_a diligence_n how_o you_o have_v therein_o prevail_v i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v satisfy_v none_o more_o therein_o than_o our_o university_n man_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o your_o hope_n for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o in_o this_o case_n i_o profess_v myself_o your_o adversary_n yet_o your_o person_n campian_n i_o love_v as_o far_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v love_v a_o jesuite_n and_o i_o